2015-12 carmakers___world.pdf
TRANSCRIPT
![Page 1: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/1.jpg)
Global Markets And Competition
Report code:
Analyst:
Publication date:
Market Analysis – 2015-2020 Trends –
Corporate Strategies
Carmakers - World
5XMTR03
Kathryn MCFARLAND
December 2015
z
![Page 2: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/2.jpg)
The 5 phases of Xerfi Global’s
Global Markets And Competition reports
This is a collective report written
under the supervision of: Kathryn MCFARLAND
Other contributors include:
Alberto BALBONI
James BULLOCK
Mihai FRENT
Alessandro SCHILIRO
2 Carmakers – World – December 2015
1
2
3
4
5
Identification of the playing field At Xerfi Global, we believe that international classifications are not the only valid definition of a market. It
is the companies that make the sector and not vice-versa. During our first brainstorming session, we
strive to give a clear-cut definition of the scope of the report.
Identification of market leaders During the second phase, Xerfi Global’s analysts identify the players who will be studied in the report. Our
aim is not only to classify by total sales, but also to detect tomorrow’s movers and shakers, especially
those from emerging markets.
Identification of the main market indicators Using the best and most up to date international sources, Xerfi Global’s experts handpick the most
relevant indicators pertaining to both supply and demand.
Identification of corporate strategies During a further brainstorming session, the Xerfi Global team aims to decipher the main corporate
strategies and key future trends.
Identification of the key conclusions Thanks to a final brainstorming session, drawing on the knowledge of all the members of Xerfi Global, the
main conclusions are debated and ultimately summed up in no more than a dozen slides. Concision,
precision and accurate forecasts are our main aims.
![Page 3: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/3.jpg)
Table of Contents
Carmakers – World – December 2015 3
0. Conclusions 4 1. Market Fundamentals 15
1.1. Overview 16
1.2. The industry 18
2. Market Environment and Prospects 27 2.1. Market Overview 28
2.2. Demand 46
2.3. Supply 51
2.4. International Trade 55
3. Corporate Strategies and Competition 60 3.1. Competitive Environment 61
3.2. Structure of Competition 75
3.3. Corporate Strategies 91
4. Case Studies 109
5. Company Profiles 116 5.1. Volkswagen Group 117
5.2. Toyota Motor 129
5.3. General Motors 140
5.4. Hyundai Motor Company 151
5.5. Nissan Motor 161
5.6. Renault Group 164
5.7. Ford 167
5.8. BMW 176
5.9. Honda 179
5.10. PSA 182
5.11. FCA 185
5.12. Tata 189
5.13. SAIC 192
5.14. Geely 195
5.15. Tesla 198
6. Statistical Appendix 201
7. Sources 212
8. Annexes 216
![Page 4: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/4.jpg)
0. Conclusions
Carmakers – World – December 2015 4
![Page 5: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/5.jpg)
Key Trends 2015 – 2020
• Having reinvented itself after the global financial crisis and put into place deep structural changes that should have set the stage for more sustained growth, the current challenge facing the world automobile market is the volatility of demand combined with disruptive forces such as stricter regulations, changing technology and more sophisticated customer expectations.
• The uncertain future of emerging markets, particularly China, now the world’s biggest car market, which seems to be running out of steam, leaves question marks hanging over the future growth of the industry. Automotive sales are therefore expected to be slow-growing over the next five years, despite some revival of mature markets.
• At the same time, carmakers are coming under pressure to invest heavily in new technology. Environmental and safety regulations are becoming stricter and, in addition to this, customers are demanding more connectivity, automatism as well as alternative mobility services. Such regulations and requirements create technological challenges and require considerable investment and thus costs which carmakers have difficulty passing on to customers given the highly competitive nature of the industry.
• Cost pressures will mean that modular systems and high-volume global platform architectures will be the norm. A new wave of consolidation via alliances and mergers may also be on the horizon so as to take advantage of synergies and share the burden of investment.
• As a result of the increased technological content in the value of cars, highly-specialised suppliers will become valuable partners, and new entrants, in the form of technology companies, are bound to come onto the scene. Vehicles will eventually be perceived less as products and;
- firstly, more as part of a service as car-sharing and mobility options increase in popularity and,
- secondly, as platforms for connectivity technology, which in turn will prove to be a major source of added-value.
• The premium sector will continue to attract attention from carmakers thanks to its higher margins. At the other end of the spectrum, the small car segment will also continue to grow.
• Despite the pressure facing the industry, governments are unlikely to let the industry suffer given its economic weight and are likely to take measures to support the industry should it run into considerable trouble.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 5
![Page 6: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/6.jpg)
Globally, car sales are growing, but at a slower rate
Passenger car and commercial vehicle world production
unit: million vehicle units
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA, *Xerfi Global forecast
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
2015:
91.2m
units
Carmakers – World – December 2015 6
2005:
66.7m
units
-15%
-10%
-5%
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
30%
Growth in passenger car and commercial vehicle world production
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA, *Xerfi Global forecast
unit: annual growth in %
![Page 7: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/7.jpg)
Carmakers’ profits are being squeezed in a highly-competitive environment
Aggregate profitability (operating margin) of analysed companies
unit: operating margin over net revenue; percentage change
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
Carmakers – World – December 2015 7
2%
3%
4%
5%
6%
7%
8%
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
3.3% -9.1%
16.8%
Intense competition means that the automobile industry reports relatively low profits, which
have hovered just over 5% on average over the last 5 years. Considerable investment in
globalisation as well as compliance with stringent fuel emission standards and fuel efficiency
requirements represent considerable structural costs for companies, weighing down on their
profits. From 2014, the deceleration in the Chinese market, in which companies have invested
heavily, has also led to a drop in profits for companies exposed to this market.
-2.8%
![Page 8: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/8.jpg)
Regulations and innovation carry a heavy cost, weighing down on profit…
Regulations and innovation requirements that increase investment needs
Source: Xerfi Global with FCA
Carmakers – World – December 2015 8
Environmental
regulations Safety regulations Connectivity
Stricter emission
regulations mean
carmakers must invest
in new powertrain
development as well as
weight-saving
technologies.
Stricter safety
regulations mean that
carmakers must
develop and fit state-
of-the art technologies.
Increased interest in
telematics, infotainment
and autonomy requires
considerable
investment.
Increased costs for carmakers that are difficult to pass on to end customers, given the highly
competitive nature of the business.
Customer expectations Regulations
![Page 9: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/9.jpg)
… and to complicate matters, the world’s largest market, China, is slowing
Main markets according to new vehicle registration or sales
unit: million vehicle unit sales in 2014
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA
Carmakers – World – December 2015 9
0 5 10 15 20 25
Italy
France
Russia
UK
India
Germany
Brazil
Japan
US
China
0%
10%
20%
30%
40%
50%
60%
Year-on-year growth in registration or sales of new vehicles in China
unit: %
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA, *Xerfi Global forecast
China accounted for 26.6% of vehicle sales in 2014
making it, by far, the world’s largest market…
… but China is now running out of steam due to slower economic growth coupled
with anti-pollution and anti-corruption regulation putting
the brakes on demand.
![Page 10: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/10.jpg)
Large, premium and geographically-balanced makers are best placed
Overview of factors allowing carmakers to remain profitable in the current market environment
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 10
The currently difficult environment with
slowing demand and high-investment
requirements brings…
…a more pressing need to enter
into partnerships to share the
burden of investment
…a more pressing need to cut
costs and increase efficiency via
the use of platforms and
standardisation
…increased political involvement (which can however both favour or
penalise carmakers)
…increasingly fierce competition
for market share
…a greater interest in premium
cars, which generate higher
margins
THOSE BEST ABLE TO WEATHER THE STORM ARE CARMAKERS WITH:
• SUFFICIENT SCALE TO ACHIEVE HIGH-EFFICIENCY AND TO MAKE HEAVY INVESTMENT WORTHWHILE
• PREMIUM BRANDS
• A BALANCED GEOGRAPHIC PRESENCE WHICH CAN ADAPT TO VOLATILE REGIONAL MARKETS
![Page 11: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/11.jpg)
Increased innovation will gradually shift general perceptions of cars
The traditional and possible future perceptions of vehicles
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 11
TRADITIONAL
PERCEPTION
OF VEHICLES
PERCEIVED AS A PRODUCT FOR TRANSPORTING INDIVIDUALS
PERCEIVED AS PART OF A SERVICE (CAR SHARING, MOBILITY
SERVICES COMBINED WITH PUBLIC TRANSPORT)
PERCEIVED AS A PLATFORM FOR
NEW TECHNOLOGY (I.E.
CONNECTIVITY, SELF-DRIVING
CARS ETC.) WHICH IS WHAT
PROVIDES THE ADDED VALUE
TIME
POSSIBLE
FUTURE
PERCEPTIONS
OF VEHICLES
Such a shift is to
change carmakers’
competitive
environment and
focuses considerably
![Page 12: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/12.jpg)
Carmakers’ financials are moving at different speeds
Key performance indicators and main growth drivers of leading global carmakers
units: billion euros, compound annual growth rate (CAGR) of sales in percentage, operating profit as a percentage of sales
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
COMPANY 2014
SALES
2010-2014
SALES CAGR
2014
OPERATING
MARGIN
2010-14
AVERAGE
OPERATING
MARGIN
KEY GROWTH AND PROFITABILITY DRIVERS
Volkswagen 202.46 12.4% 6.3% 6.2%
•Volkswagen sold over 10m cars worldwide, spanning from passenger cars to heavy
commercial vehicles. On a geographical basis, revenue growth was chiefly fuelled by Asia-
Pacific and North America.
•Deliveries in all of its main brands have gone from strength to strength. However, the Audi
brand was the fastest growing, with the pace of volume sales rising 12.9% on annual average
over the 2010-2014 period.
Toyota Motor 194.01 9.4% 10.1% 6.4%
•Toyota has been reinforcing its manufacturing operations across the globe, with a focus on
key growth markets in Asia. Revenue in Asia (excluding Japan) has grown faster than in all
other regions (13.3% on average per year over 2010-2014).
•In 2014, North America outpaced Japan as Toyota’s largest regional market, with a 34.6%
slice of revenue (compared to 30.6% for Japan).
GM 116.57 3.6% 2.6% 4.2%
•The decrease in petrol prices over the past years has reignited demand for SUVs and pick-up
trucks in North America, giving GM a revenue boost.
•Additional tailwinds came from China where the group runs operations through a multitude
of joint ventures so as to develop vehicles that respond to the needs of Chinese drivers. GM
and it partners sold 3.5m cars in China in 2014 – second only to the Volkswagen group which
delivered 3.68m units.
Ford 107.71 2.8% 2.7% 4.9%
•Growth has been somewhat hampered due to a drop in market share in the US and sales in
Europe and South America combined with a weak presence in emerging markets as well as an
increase in the cost of goods that has not been transferred to customers. Ford also suffered
from considerable recall costs in 2014.
FCA 96.09 27.9% 3.5% 3.9%
•Sales have been following an upward trend in the last five years primarily due to Chrysler's
sales in the consolidated accounts. Fiat hit the jackpot with its acquisition of Chrysler, whose
strong sales in the US have helped it to weather the European slump. Profit slowed in 2013
and 2014, mainly due to costs related to purchasing shares of stock from the UAW Retiree
Medical Benefits Trust and higher recall costs.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 12
![Page 13: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/13.jpg)
With car mix skewed towards small cars, Hyundai is very cost-efficient…
Key performance indicators and main growth drivers of leading global carmakers
units: billion euros, compound annual growth rate (CAGR) of sales in percentage, operating profit as a percentage of sales
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
COMPANY 2014
SALES
2010-
2014
SALES
CAGR
2014
OPERATING
MARGIN
2010-14
AVERAGE
OPERATING
MARGIN
KEY GROWTH AND PROFITABILITY DRIVERS
Honda 94.63 10.5% 5.0% 5.4%
•Net sales picked up in 2012 after dropping to a low in fiscal 2011 due, firstly, to temporary supply
chain disruptions caused by the Great East Japan Earthquake and the floods in Thailand and,
secondly, sluggish economic conditions in Europe and the US and slowed growth in Asia. They have
followed an upward trend since then thanks to strong sales in Japan and the US, as has profit, with
the exception of a drop in operating profit in 2014 when teething problems at a new plant in Mexico
dented sales and profit in the US.
Nissan 80.76 6.7% 5.2% 5.5%
•In recent years, Nissan has enjoyed strong revenue growth in the US and China – they were the
group’s largest markets in 2014, accounting for 26.1% and 23.0% respectively of total sales volume.
•Over five years, Nissan has increased its global presence, encompassing a 6.2% share of the global
car market in 2014, compared to 5.8% in 2010.
SAIC 76.17 19.7% 2.4% 4.4%
•While sales have seen continued growth over the last five years, profit has been dropping since 2011
due to increasing competition from local rivals and a slowing Chinese economy and this has been
exacerbated in 2015 with its joint ventures with General Motors and Volkswagen having to cut car
prices to rev up sales amidst China’s huge economic deceleration.
Hyundai
Motor 63.64 7.4% 8.5% 9.4%
•Hyundai has recorded the highest profitability among leading car manufacturers – its production
facilities are located mainly in low-cost countries (China, India, the Czech Republic, Russia, Turkey and
Brazil) and its product mix includes largely small-sized vehicles.
PSA 53.61 -1.1% 1.8% 0.0%
•PSA makes around 70% of its sales on the European market, making it highly-exposed to the slump
in demand in this region. Sales therefore dropped in 2012 and the company haemorrhaged €3bn of
cash due to a high cost base with unused capacity. The subsequent return to profit is attributable to
the positive product and price mix resulting from the success of launches and from the pricing power
policy as well as reductions in fixed costs.
Renault 41.06 1.3% 3.9% 2.8%
•Renault’s entry level vehicles (Clio, Duster, Logan, Sandero…) continued to drive overall performance,
accounting for 42% of 2014 sales volume.
•The Renault group sold 2.71m vehicles in 2014. Dacia-branded cars drove volume sales, rising 10.4%
on annual average, since 2009.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 13
![Page 14: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/14.jpg)
… while BMW reaps the rewards of higher premium margins
Key performance indicators and main growth drivers of leading global carmakers
units: billion euros, compound annual growth rate (CAGR) of sales in percentage, operating profit as a percentage of sales
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
COMPANY 2014
SALES
2010-
2014
SALES
CAGR
2014
OPERATING
MARGIN
2010-14
AVERAGE
OPERATING
MARGIN
KEY GROWTH AND PROFITABILITY DRIVERS
TATA 34.89 19.5% 9.1% 8.9%
•Tata’s sales and profits have been constantly improving over the last five years, but this has been
primarily fuelled by British subsidiary Jaguar Land Rover while domestic business has been making
losses due to a slowdown in demand in the ailing Indian automotive industry coupled with increased
competition.
Kia Motors 33.58 7.1% 5.5% 6.9%
•The US and China have been the group’s largest markets in terms of volume, followed by South
Korea and Europe.
•Despite higher volume sales, the company recorded weaker performance in 2014, impacted by the
rise of the Korean Won and the fall of the Russian Rubble.
BMW 8.04 7.4% 11.0% 10.3%
•BMW focuses exclusively on premium automobiles under just three brands, generating strong
brand value. The Mini brand has allowed it to increase its market share in the expanding small car
market. It has offset dropping demand in Europe and the US by exporting to emerging markets. The
company enjoyed record sales in 2014 with strong demand from China, Britain and the US.
Geely 2.64 4.4% 4.0% 6.5%
•Geely had seen huge growth up until 2014. It should however be noted that this has not only been
fuelled by higher sales values and increased shares in operating subsidiaries but also thanks to
generous subsidies handed out by the Chinese government.
•Sales slowed sharply in 2014 due to deteriorating political and economic conditions in its major
export countries, meaning exports fell by 50%. In China, Geely’s sale also dropped by 16.8%. As a
result of this as well as due to an unrealised foreign-exchange loss at its Russian subsidiary, profit
also fell in 2014.
Tesla 2.39 128.8% -6.9% -18.1%
•Having only launched its first vehicles in 2008, and following a high-price, low-volume business
model, sales have only just taken off and profit margins are yet to become positive due, not only to
fledgling sales but the continued high amount of investment required to develop the supercharger
network, improve batteries and expand the distribution network.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 14
![Page 15: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/15.jpg)
1. Market
Fundamentals
Carmakers – World – December 2015 15
![Page 16: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/16.jpg)
1.1. Overview Key characteristics
Over one in four car sales is made in China
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA
Carmakers – World – December 2015 16
89.73
million
17.4%
42.1%
42.5%
China
… vehicles (car and commercial vehicles) were produced worldwide
in 2014. This represents a 2.8% increase on 2013.
… of the world’s population owns a vehicle.
… of vehicles were produced in Europe and North America, the
industry’s traditional industrial bases.
… of vehicles were sold in Europe and North America, the industry’s
traditional major markets.
… is now the world’s largest car market, accounting for 27% of
sales.
![Page 17: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/17.jpg)
1.1. Overview Key characteristics
Conditions have pushed the industry to become increasingly efficient
Carmakers – World – December 2015 17
Scope of the report
This report analyses the leading manufacturing companies in the automotive industry.
Some of these are very large groups with operations including motorbikes (BMW) or truck
and bus manufacturing (GM). However, the focus of this report is on the passenger car and
light commercial vehicle market.
The recession accelerated structural
change
Not only did the global financial crisis and recession shake up the industry through
numerous bailouts and acquisitions, but it also forced many carmakers to reinvent
themselves, rethink their organisation and take a careful look at their cost structure as well
as their strategy. They have also been pushed to raise standards of quality and productivity
while keeping down prices.
Slowing emerging markets hang
over the industry
Developing markets have proved to be very fertile ground for growth in the past few years
and thus creating scale in such markets has become a major focus for many major
carmakers. These markets (particularly China, the world’s largest vehicle market) are
however now showing signs of slowing meaning carmakers may need to redirect a
considerable part of their attention onto mature markets once again, where growth is less
about scale and more about on quality and innovation.
Platform sharing and
standardisation become key
As the industry faces increasing costs due to environmental and safety regulations and
competition becomes more heated, major carmakers are focusing on manufacturing a
larger volume of passenger cars on global platforms so as to achieve economies of scale
and cost-savings via standardisation.
High industry collaboration
A growing web of joint ventures, alliances and partnerships is seen in the industry and with
players from other industries as carmakers are more and more willing to share platforms,
resources and technology in order to decrease R&D and fixed costs, ensure their
geographical presence and obtain economies of scale.
![Page 18: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/18.jpg)
1.2. The industry What are the main businesses?
Design, manufacturing, assembly and marketing are carmakers’ core activities
Simplified value chain of the automotive industry
Source: Xerfi Global
FINANCING
ASSEMBLY
MARKETING
CAR PART MANUFACTURING
RESEARCH AND
DEVELOPMENT/DESIGN
NON-CORE
ACTIVITIES
Brand value and therefore marketing is of extreme
importance. Carmakers are among the world’s most valuable
brands.
Distribution to the final client through a dealer or possibly
directly in the case of fleet deliveries.
The carmaker then assemblies the parts. On rare occasions
this will be outsourced to suppliers (such as Magna).
Most carmakers offer lease and credit financing, which can
generate from around 5% to 15% of their revenue.
Innovation and improvements resulting from R&D are
applied to new and updated models.
DISTRIBUTION
Strategic parts (engines, transmission and body) tend to be
produced in-house while other components are outsourced
to suppliers.
18 Carmakers – World – December 2015
CORE
ACTIVITIES
![Page 19: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/19.jpg)
1.2. The industry Who are the suppliers?
Carmakers require a wide range of supplied components
Common automobile components with outsourcing and supplier concentration
Although carmakers tend to keep
strategic parts (engine, transmission
and body) manufacturing in-house,
they require suppliers for a myriad
of other parts.
There are several layers of actors in
the supply chain: tier 3 suppliers
who supply raw materials and
commodities, tier 2 suppliers who
produce subsystems, and tier 1
suppliers who produce whole
systems and sell directly to
carmakers.
The proportion of value added to
automobiles by suppliers has been
continuously increasing and
components sourced from suppliers
now account for around 80% of a
car’s component value.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 19
Component Outsourcing Supplier
concentration
Glass parts ✚✚✚ ✚✚✚
Exhaust system ✚✚✚ ✚✚✚
Wheels and tyres ✚✚✚ ✚✚✚
Climate control/engine cooling ✚✚✚ ✚✚
Suspension ✚✚✚ ✚✚
Braking ✚✚✚ ✚✚
Steering ✚✚✚ ✚✚
Seatbelts ✚✚✚ ✚✚
Fuel systems ✚✚✚ ✚✚
Audio/telematics ✚✚✚ ✚✚
Interior parts ✚✚✚ ✚✚
Axles, driveshafts and components ✚✚ ✚
Electronics/Electrical ✚✚ ✚
Engine ✚ ✚
Transmission ✚ ✚
Body/structure ✚ ✚
Source: Xerfi Global with Bank of America Merrill Lynch, OESA
![Page 20: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/20.jpg)
1.2. The industry Who are the clients?
Most cars are sold to retail customers through dealerships
Primary sales outlets of the automobile industry
Source: Xerfi Global
The majority of cars pass through retail automobile dealers to be sold to individuals. Although manufacturers like Tesla have
been making waves with attempts to sell directly to retail consumers, dealers have put up a fight to ensure they are not
leapfrogged in the distribution chain and direct automobile sales are prohibited in many parts of the world through legislation
such as dealer franchise laws in the United States. Fleet sales are made through dealers or directly from the manufacturer.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 20
Individual cars sold to clients through
car dealers
Fleets sold to
• companies
• governments
• rental agencies
• mobility schemes
Around
80% of
sales
Around
20% of
sales
![Page 21: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/21.jpg)
1.2. The industry What are the main business segments?
Automotive companies primarily make cars and light vehicles
Main business segments of the automotive industry
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 21
AUTOMOTIVE COMPANIES
MOTORCYCLES
HEAVY
COMMERCIAL
VEHICLES (HCV),
BUSES
PASSENGER
VEHICLES
LIGHT COMMERCIAL
VEHICLES (LCV)
SCOPE OF THE REPORT
![Page 22: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/22.jpg)
1.2. The industry What are the products?
There is a wide array of passenger car models
Passenger car euro market segments
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 22
A Mini cars Renault Twingo, Fiat 500
B Small cars Peugeot 208, VW Polo, Renault Clio
C Medium cars VW Golf, Peugeot 308
D Large cars BMW 3 series, VW Passat, Ford Mondeo
E Executive cars Mercedes E class
F Luxury cars Audi A8, BMW7 Series
S Sports coupés Audi R8 V10 plus
M Multi-purpose vehicles Renault Espace
J Sport utility vehicles (SUV) Honda CR-V
Segment Description Example
![Page 23: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/23.jpg)
1.2. The industry Vehicle density
In developed countries, over half the population owns a vehicle
Vehicle density for selected countries and regions unit: car registrations per capita
Source: Xerfi Global with Statista, latest data
Carmakers – World – December 2015 23
CIS, Turkey,
other Europe
25.3%
Africa
4.3%
Japan and South
Korea
54.4%
Central and
South
America
16.7%
EU and EFTA
56.4%
NAFTA
64.9%
Asia/
Oceania,
Middle
East
7.3%
![Page 24: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/24.jpg)
1.2. The industry Who are the key players?
Top manufacturers are from developed markets
unit: number of vehicles produced
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA
Global ranking of carmakers by 2014 production volume of passenger cars and light commercial vehicles
Carmakers – World – December 2015 24
Ranking Company Country Passenger cars Light commercial
vehicles Total light vehicles
1 TOYOTA 8,788,018 1,405,072 10,193,090
2 VOLKSWAGEN 9,766,293 128,598 9,894,891
3 GM 6,643,030 2,951,895 9,594,925
4 HYUNDAI 7,628,779 280,684 7,909,463
5 FORD 3,230,842 2,643,854 5,874,696
6 NISSAN 4,279,030 796,992 5,076,022
7 FIAT 1,904,618 2,812,345 4,716,963
8 HONDA 4,478,123 35,646 4,513,769
9 SUZUKI 2,543,077 473,633 3,016,710
10 PSA 2,521,833 395,213 2,917,046
11 RENAULT 2,398,555 363,414 2,761,969
![Page 25: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/25.jpg)
1.2. The industry Who are the key players?
Leading automobile companies focus on different market tiers
Leaders’ market positioning, profitability and strategies
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 25
EMERGING MARKET MASS-MARKET PREMIUM
Leaders’ positioning
Profitability
Market tier
Principal market strategies
SCALE
DIFFERENCIATION
SALES AND TECHNOLOGY
TRANSFER THROUGH JOINT
VENTURES
BRAND VALUE
INNOVATION
![Page 26: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/26.jpg)
The world’s top ten carmakers account for 73.4% of production, making the
industry fairly concentrated.
1.2. The industry Who are the key players?
The top 10 automakers account for almost three-quarters of production
Production of top 10 carmakers and other carmakers in 2014 unit: % of vehicle units
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA
Carmakers – World – December 2015 26
Top 10 carmakers: 73.4%
Other carmakers 26.6%
![Page 27: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/27.jpg)
2. Market Environment
and Prospects
Carmakers – World – December 2015 27
![Page 28: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/28.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview PESTEL analysis
Wealth is the main driver of car sales and politics protects it
PESTEL analysis of the automotive industry
28 Carmakers – World – December 2015
POSITIVE NEGATIVE IMPACT
POLITICS
ECONOMY
SOCIETY
TECHNOLOGY
ENVIRONMENT
LEGISLATION
xxx
xxx
Urbanisation
Cars as a status symbol
Infrastructure improvement
Car dependency
Technological (connectivity, safety, fuel
efficiency) improvements to models allow for
increased sales opportunities
Eco-innovations open up new sales
opportunities
- +
- +
- +
- +
- +
- +
Protectionism impedes entry into new markets
Slowing emerging markets, which were
previously major growth markets
Improved public transport
Trend towards car-sharing
Changing social habits
Scandals and recalls lead to mistrust
The technological imperative will result in a
talent war
Strict regulations, such as on CO2 emissions,
increase R&D spending
Carmakers must keep up with gas emission
norms and safety standards
Government initiatives can encourage the
purchase of new vehicles – specifically eco-
vehicles
Governments protect the domestic industry
Recovering mature markets
Lower fuel prices encourage vehicle usage
![Page 29: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/29.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Key characteristics
Governments often step in when the economy lets the side down
Carmakers – World – December 2015 29
Politics play a major role as the
industry is of strategic importance
The strategic importance of the automobile industry as a major source of direct and indirect
employment means it is rarely ignored by governments. Numerous examples of this were
seen during the recent financial crisis and subsequent recession, during which the American
government bailed out its car industry while EU states such as France, Spain, the UK and
Germany also set up initiatives to stir up demand to support national carmakers. This
protecting hand can also work against carmakers when it comes to expanding outside
national borders as tariffs, safety and environmental norms, certification and testing
requirements, luxury taxes, joint-venture or local part-sourcing regulations can be used and
abused to shield the domestic industry, blocking out outsiders.
Carmakers are also dependent on governments for alternative-fuel engine development,
whose success depends on the right recharging and refueling infrastructure, which can only
be established in collaboration with local and national authorities.
Economic prosperity is a major
growth driver
The car industry is cyclical in nature and depends on economic prosperity. Car sales have
globally recovered from the slump following the financial crisis. Improved finance conditions
are also helping to give sales a boost. Emerging markets have been an El Dorado for
carmakers over recent years although growth in the world’s hungriest car market, China,
seems to be slightly running out of steam. Nevertheless, mature market economies are
looking more positive, which indicates recovering demand for vehicles.
Mindsets regarding vehicles are
changing
Developed and developing world societies have different needs with regard to vehicles. In
the developed world, including countries with traditionally high car dependence such as the
US, Canada or Australia, the trend is moving towards smaller cars offering lower profitability
and even away from traditional individual car ownership and in the direction of car-sharing
and mobility solutions combining car usage with public transport. On emerging markets,
urbanisation and increasing wealth has allowed huge sales opportunities on all parts of the
spectrum (entry-, mid- and premium level). However, vehicle infrastructure development on
such markets cannot necessarily keep up with demand and public transport is liable to
improve, limiting sales growth.
High-profile vehicle recalls due to defects or events such as that of VW’s emissions scandal
can dent public confidence in the sector.
![Page 30: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/30.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Key characteristics
Environmental legislation is weighing increasingly heavily on the industry
Carmakers – World – December 2015 30
Technology opens up new windows
for differentiation
Technological advances concerning energy efficiency, connectivity and safety allow
carmakers to tap into new market opportunities. The majority of carmakers are putting a
particular focus on alternative fuel hybrid and electric technologies. Connectivity is a
relatively new area of development and offers numerous ways of attracting new sales.
Carmakers are also starting to include vehicle-related technological services such as
mobility applications in their business, opening up an additional source of diversified
revenue.
Environment regulations put
considerable pressure on
carmakers…
Governments and supra-national authorities (such as the European Commission) are
pushing for cleaner transportation as vehicle emissions are responsible for a considerable
share of carbon emissions (12% in the case of Europe). This is a two-sided coin for
carmakers as it leaves them little choice but to invest considerably in research and
development to keep up with new standards but simultaneously opens up opportunities to
turn this to their advantage by offering new products liable to push consumers to upgrade
their vehicles. Consumers will be influenced by penalties and incentives such as low-
emission vehicle rebates, opening up new sales opportunities for carmakers.
… but also allows a window for
competitive advantages
The European Union has recently been trying to lower the level of CO2 emissions
European-made cars can emit. This has been met by strong lobbying by some
governments, such as that of Germany, fearful that its premium car industry would not be
able to adapt to such legislation in the given time period. Such a response demonstrates
not only protectionism but also that legislation can be a heavy burden for carmakers,
forcing them to rapidly adapt to increasingly stringent environmental and safety
regulations. The recent VM emissions scandal further shows to what extent carmakers are
prepared to go to so as to get around regulations. Nevertheless, those who manage to
stay ahead of the pack in terms of respecting regulations can benefit from a competitive
advantage in this regard.
![Page 31: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/31.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Focus on politics
Governments can ill afford carmakers’ collapse
unit: %
Source: Xerfi Global with ITC and Eurostat
Contributions of the automobile industry to Germany’s economy The automotive industry, a major employer with economic and political clout, has historically been close to governments’ hearts and thus susceptible to protectionism. The recent financial crisis saw governments come to the rescue in numerous countries. In countries such as Germany (where the car industry directly generates around 4.0% of the country’s GDP, 841,000 jobs and 11% of Germany’s exports) measures such as car-scrapping subsidies (admittedly not only limited to German brands) were put into place in the aftermath of the crisis to stimulate demand and the German government has equally lobbied against European emission regulations which would prejudice the industry. In the US, the Automotive Industry Financing Program (AIFP) was set up and invested $80bn to prevent the industry from collapsing, which would have threatened the overall US economy, leading to the loss of around one million US jobs and posing a risk to financial market stability.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 31
…2% of its workforce
(841,000 jobs)
…4% of its GDP
…11% of Germany’s
exports
The automobile industry in Germany accounts for…
![Page 32: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/32.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Focus on politics
Protectionism measures have a flipside, blocking expansion
Governmental intervention measures that block carmakers’ international expansion
Source: Xerfi Global
Government measures to protect domestic car industries of course have the downside of blocking out outsiders, thus limiting
international expansion. Car-making nations typically impose heavy tariffs on imports: the standard tariff for importing cars to
the US is 2.5% of their value while the European Union places a 10% charge on imported automobiles. Countries such as
China enforce considerable joint-venture requirements and local content rules to encourage carmakers to produce locally.
Emissions and safety requirements can also be used and distorted to prevent foreign cars from entering domestic markets.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 32
TAFIFFS
JOINT-VENTURE REQUIREMENTS
LOCAL CONTENT RULES
VOLUNTARY EXPORT RESTRAINTS
EMISSIONS OR SAFETY REQUIREMENTS
INTERNATIONAL
EXPANSION
![Page 33: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/33.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Focus on politics
Government support is vital for alternative-fuel development…
Government measures that support alternative-fuel vehicle development
Source: Xerfi Global
It is all very well for carmakers to develop vehicles with alternative-fuel engines, but such vehicles require infrastructure to recharge or refuel such as electric charging stations for electric vehicles or hydrogen sources for fuel-cell hybrid vehicles, without which vehicles cannot be commercialised successfully. Such infrastructure requires support from local, national and transnational authorities. Furthermore, given the high costs of research and development for such technology, carmakers also tend to require assistance at the beginning of the learning curve before reaching scale. Government legislation and initiatives (such as subsidies for eco-car purchases) can also determine whether demand is sufficient to warrant investment in alternative-fuel vehicles, particularly during periods of low petrol prices, as is currently the case.
Research and
development
support
Environmental legislation
(emission reduction
requirements)
Subsidies for eco-car
purchases
Sufficient
recharging and
refuelling
infrastructure
Carmakers – World – December 2015 33
With government support,
alternative-fuel vehicles
become a viable and feasible
option for both
manufacturers and consumers
![Page 34: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/34.jpg)
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
1995 2000 2005 2010 2014
2.1. Market Overview Focus on politics
… although lower petrol prices make the need less urgent
Average expenditure on vehicle ownership Spot price of Brent petrol
Source: Xerfi Global with U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, latest data Sources : INSEE via Feri, *Xerfi forecast
Gasoline and motor oil expenses make up about half the costs incurred by vehicle ownership. Petrol prices shot up until mid
2014, making consumers increasingly interested in more fuel-efficient cars or engines powered by alternatives to gasoline, but
have since been on a downward tumble. This means that fuel-alternative vehicles have lost some of their economic interest
for consumers. Nevertheless, pressure to turn away from fossil fuel continues to be exerted by authorities and governments
for environmental and political reasons.
unit: $US per barril unit: % of total expenses
Carmakers – World – December 2015 34
46,4%
22,0%
17,1%
9,2% 5,3%
Gasoline and motor oilInsuranceMaintenance and repairsRental, leases, licence and other chargesFinancial charges
![Page 35: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/35.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Focus on economics
3,0%
3,5%
4,0%
4,5%
5,0%
5,5%
6,0%
6,5%
7,0%
7,5%
2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
As auto financing is common, sales are sensitive to credit conditions
unit: %
Source: Xerfi Global with the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System
Commercial bank 48-month new car interest rates in the USA
In most countries, a large part of
vehicle sales are financed. In the USA,
for example, this is true of around
90% of car sales.
When the financial crisis hit, lenders
limited credit, which had a knock-on
effect on automobile sales. With the
recovery, access to auto loans has
loosened and low post-crisis interest
rates have helped push up demand.
Friendlier financing conditions
typically affect carmakers in two ways
as not only do easier credit
conditions encourage sales but, what
is more, most carmakers also have a
finance segment, on which they
depend for additional, albeit
marginal, profits.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 35
![Page 36: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/36.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Focus on environment
0
2 000
4 000
6 000
8 000
10 000
12 000
14 000
16 000
18 000
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
Environmental legislation and fuel prices mean low-emission car growth
unit: number of new vehicle registrations
Source: Xerfi Global with AAA
Number of new ultra-low emission vehicle registrations per year in the UK
Environmental considerations weigh
heavily on the industry. National and
supra-national authorities (such as the
European Commission) are pushing for
cleaner vehicles and are taking action to
shape the behaviour of both
manufacturers and consumers in this
regard. Manufacturers are obligated to
reduce emission levels of their vehicles
to meet increasingly strict regulations by
improving efficiency of petrol and diesel
engines and developing alternatively-
fuelled cars such as petrol-electric
hybrids or all-electric vehicles.
Consumers are influenced by penalties
and incentives such as congestion
charges and low-emission vehicle
rebates and are equally attracted to
more fuel-efficient vehicles due to
typically high petrol prices (although this
is less the case at the time of
publication). Sales of low emission
vehicles (LEVs) are therefore on the rise.
It is estimated that, due to government
incentives and legislation and
subsequent growing customer demand,
up to a third of all cars purchased in
developed countries in 2018 will be
driven by alternatives to internal
combustion engines.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 36
![Page 37: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/37.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Focus on environment
Environmental and safety regulations carry a heavy cost for carmakers…
Source: Xerfi Global with FCA
Regulations and requirements that increase investment needs
Environment regulations carry a
considerable cost for vehicle makers. For
instance, the National Automobile
Dealers Association estimates that the
U.S.’ Corporate average fuel economy
(CAFE) regulations, set to come into
force in 2016, are expected to add
around USD 1,000 to the production
costs of a vehicle, as manufacturers need
to revisit design concepts, re-tool
manufacturing processes and find new
suppliers. Such expenses are difficult to
pass onto buyers in the highly-
competitive environment and carmakers
must bare a considerable part of the
brunt of this themselves. The recent
scandal involving Volkswagen illustrates
to what lengths carmakers are prepared
to go to so as to achieve apparent
compliance.
The same goes for safety regulations
(such as mandatory requirements for
backup cameras etc.). Such requirements
also increase costs which can be difficult
to pass onto end users.
Connectivity features remain more a
customer requirement than a regulatory
requirement but also imply additional
investment for carmakers.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 37
Environmental
regulations Safety regulations Connectivity
Stricter emission
regulations mean
carmakers must invest
in new powertrain
development as well as
weight-saving
technologies.
Stricter safety
regulations mean that
carmakers must
develop and fit state-
of-the art technologies.
Increased interest in
telematics, infotainment
and autonomy requires
considerable
investment.
Increased costs for carmakers that are difficult to pass on
to end customers, given the highly competitive nature of
the business.
Customer expectations Regulations
![Page 38: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/38.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Focus on environment
… but when it comes to the crunch, the industry remains fairly protected
Source: Xerfi Global
Typical government position when it comes to choosing between economics and environment
It is true that environmental
regulations have become increasingly
strict (and burdensome) for
carmakers. However when it comes to
the crunch between choosing
between the environment and the
health of the automobile industry, it
is typically the economic benefits of
the automobile sector that are
favoured by governments over
environmental protection. Indeed, it
seems the aftermath of the
Volkswagen emission fraud scandal
may result in more leeway being
given to European carmakers with
regard to emission framework. This is
not the first time measures have been
watered down or delayed to protect
the interests of an industry that is a
major contributor to the economies
of car-making countries. Germany,
but also other countries, have
frequently lobbied European bodies
to fight for more longer deadlines or
more flexibility in emission
regulations.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 38
ECONOMICS ENVIRONMENT
When governments see that strict regulation is liable to hurt their economies…
![Page 39: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/39.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Focus on society
Societal trends and attitudes towards cars vary from market to market
Societal trends and attitudes leading to variations in mature and developing markets
Source: Xerfi Global
The dichotomy between mature and emerging market demand is considerable in the automobile industry. As the recession
slowly fades in developed markets, ageing consumers are increasingly interested in value-adding technological advances such
as connectivity, fuel efficiency and safety. Meanwhile, emerging markets do not accept that developed-market models are
simply relocated to their regions. Tastes are not the same and vehicles often double as status symbols to a greater extent than
in mature markets. More importance is thus given to brand value in countries such as China and luxury cars have a great
appeal for the emerging group of the newly rich throughout developing markets.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 39
AUTOMAKERS MUST
ADAPT PRODUCTS TO
REGIONAL PSYCHES
ATTRACTED BY ADDED-VALUE
TECHNOLOGICAL FEATURES
YOUNG, GROWING POPULATION
COST AND ENVIRONMENTALLY
CONSCIENCE
AGEING POPULATION
NEW RICH
CARS ARE OFTEN STATUS
SYMBOLS
GREAT IMPORTANCE GIVEN TO
BRAND
ATTITUDES ALTERED BY THE
RECESSION
MATURE MARKETS DEVELOPING MARKETS
![Page 40: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/40.jpg)
20
25
30
35
40
45
50
55
0 10000 20000 30000 40000 50000 60000 70000
2.1. Market Overview Focus on society
Emerging countries harbour a growing number of wealthy customers
units: horizontal axis = income per capita in dollars (purchasing power parity); vertical axis = index Gini (income
inequality, 0 represents total equality and 100 total inequality); size of bubbles proportional to population
Source: Xerfi Global with World Bank and CIA World Factbook data
Income per capita and income inequality (2014)
Income per capita and income
inequality can be used to measure
the market potential for high-end
products such as premium cars.
Per capita income is higher and more
equally distributed in developed
countries, making them important
markets for the premium segment in
spite of their smaller population size.
Meanwhile, some developing
economies such as Brazil, Russia and
China are characterised by lower per
capita income but higher inequalities
and large populations. Considering
the large populations in these
countries, higher inequalities also
imply a significant number of wealthy
consumers. Growing income levels in
these countries opens new doors for
automakers positioned on the
premium and luxury markets.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 40
Singapore
United Arab
Emirates
Indonesia
Turkey
Poland
Denmark
Sweden
Switzerland
Netherlands
Income inequality
Income per capita
![Page 41: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/41.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Focus on technology
Innovation is a principal battleground to differentiate from competitors
Main focuses of innovation in the automobile industry and results
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 41
ALTERNATIVE-FUEL
ENGINES
HYBRIDS
(gasoline, biofuels,
diesels)
FUEL CELL HYBRID
(hydrogen)
ELECTRIC
(electricity)
INNOVATION IN THE AUTOMOBILE INDUSTRY
CONNECTIVITY
INFOTAINMENT
VEHICLE-TO-VEHICLE
COMMUNICATION
TELEMATICS
VEHICLE-TO-
INFRASTRUCTURE
COMMUNICATION
THE NEED TO INNOVATE TO KEEP
UP WITH COMPETITORS, WITH
CUSTOMER REQUIREMENTS AND
WITH LEGISLATION RESULTS IN
INCREASED INTRA- AND INTER-
INDUSTRY COLLABORATION TO
SHARE COSTS AND EXPERTISE
![Page 42: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/42.jpg)
37,8%
23,2%
14,6%
10,7%
8,8%
4,9%
Safety Autonomous
Entertainment Mobility managementVehicle management Well-being
2016
market
value:
41.0bn
40,2%
32,3%
10,9%
6,2% 5,8%
4,6%
0,1%
Safety AutonomousEntertainment Well-beingVehicle management Mobility managementHome integration
2021
market
value:
122.7bn
2.1. Market Overview Focus on technology
The connectivity market is set to expand quickly, but not selling prices
Estimated value of connected car technologies 2016 Breakdown of value of connected car technologies 2021
Source: Xerfi Global with PWC Source: Xerfi Global with PWC
The market value of connected car technologies is expected to triple over the next 5 years, opening up opportunities for
differentiation and new digital revenue streams, and at the same time making higher investment of the essence. It remains to
be seen which pricing strategies carmakers will use for their connected car products and services. Options include flat fee
structures, a pay-per-use structure, or a mixed structure. In any event, it is however unlikely that selling prices can be pushed
up in line with investment, meaning that return on investment will be eroded.
unit: %
unit: %
Carmakers – World – December 2015 42
![Page 43: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/43.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Focus on technology
Robotics and automation play a major role in car-making…
Robot density in automobile vs. general industry in selected countries (2013) unit: number of robots per 10,000 employees
Source: IFR
Robot and automation technology play a key role in automobile manufacturing, much more so than in other industries. Based
on 2013 data for several large economies, robot density in the automobile industry was on average 10 times higher than in the
general industry. Indeed, robot and automation technologies historically has often stemmed from research and development
initiatives by major carmakers or car parts suppliers, some of which still operate their own robot activities.
0
200
400
600
800
1 000
1 200
1 400
1 600
1 800
Japan Germany USA UK China Brazil India
Automobile General Industry
Carmakers – World – December 2015 43
![Page 44: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/44.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Focus on technology
0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70
Pharmaceutical and cosmetics industry
Food and beverage industry
Rubber and plastics industry
Metal and machinery industry
Electical/electronics industry
Automotive industry
…and carmakers continue to automate production processes
unit: thousand units
Source: IFR
New installations of industrial robots worldwide by industry (2013)
Although the automotive industry
traditionally accounts for the highest
share of both worldwide sales and
operational stock of industrial robots,
the industry has been investing even
more heavily in further automation
since 2010, when carmakers
worldwide came under great financial
pressure following a costly
manufacturing model and collapsing
global car demand.
In 2013, more than 69,400 new
robots –i.e. 39% of worldwide units
sold during that year- were installed
in the global automotive industry, a
4% increase over 2012.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 44
![Page 45: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/45.jpg)
2.1. Market Overview Focus on technology
Technological advances are changing business models
The relationship between technology and business models
Source: Xerfi Global with FT and Morgan Stanley
Carmakers – World – December 2015 45
Business model
Automated driver Cars owned by individuals allow automated
driving thanks to software
Fleets of fully autonomous vehicles rove 24 hours a day and are available at the touch of a
smartphone
Human driver
Individuals possess and drive their own cars Ride-sharing apps and mobility solutions reduce
the need for individual car ownership
Owned assets Shared assets
Tech
no
log
y
Traditional
Tra
dit
ion
al
New
New
![Page 46: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/46.jpg)
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015*
-10%
-5%
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015*
2.2. Demand Global car sales
Sales continue to expand, but at a slower rate
Registration or sales of new vehicles Growth in registration or sales of new vehicles
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA, *Xerfi Global forecast Source: Xerfi Global with OICA, *Xerfi Global forecast
Global vehicle sales declined considerably in 2008 and 2009 as the aftermath of the financial crisis hit with its spiral of higher unemployment, a drop in consumer confidence, high fuel prices and tightening credit conditions, bringing down demand in all main world markets. Sales have since followed an upward trend particularly thanks to emerging country growth, government initiatives to save the industry and stimulate growth, pent-up demand and friendlier credit conditions, reaching 14.3% growth in 2010. In 2015, purchases are gaining momentum in the NAFTA area and Western Europe but have been pulled down by considerable declines in South America, Eastern Europe and Russia and, most importantly, in China, which had previously driven a large part of growth. As a result, 2015 growth is expected to sit at just 1,0%.
unit: million vehicle units
Carmakers – World – December 2015 46
unit: annual growth in %
![Page 47: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/47.jpg)
2.2. Demand Regional car sales growth
-50% 0% 50%
Russia
Central*/South America
Africa
NAFTA
Europe
Asia/Oceania/Middle-East
Growth Q2 2014 – Q2 2015
Growth Q2 2012 – Q2 2015
Global markets are uneven and volatile with emerging markets now slowing
unit: % change
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA, *Excluding Mexico
Growth in vehicle sales by region
The automotive industry remains uneven
and volatile on a regional basis due to
economic and socio-economic trends
but also infrastructure development,
customer requirements and government
regulations.
While Asia/Oceania/Middle-East was
previously considered an El Dorado,
propelling industry growth in the last
few years (mainly due to China) this
growth has slowed considerably from Q2
2014 to Q2 2015. Other markets such as
Central/South America, Russia and
Africa, which had seemed full of promise
when these markets started to emerge,
have also been decelerating.
Europe, on the other hand, has seen
negative growth over the longer term,
causing manufacturers to close factories,
but has picked up over the last year as
consumers become somewhat more
optimist about the economy. It remains
to be seen however if Volkswagen’s
emissions scandal will temper growth.
The NAFTA zone saw growth of 3.8%
from Q2 2012 to Q2 2015, due to a
recovering economy and pent-up
demand, low interest rates and falling
petrol prices, but this growth has slowed
of late to 0% from Q2 2014 to Q2 2015.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 47
International sanctions, low oil prices and devaluation have been depressing consumer
spending and consumer demand.
Consumer demand in Brazil has been hit by dropping commodity prices, higher taxes and interest rates as well as devaluation.
Indian demand remains strong (although for lower-cost cars) but China’s demand is
slowing due to reduced economic growth as well as anti-corruption and anti-pollution
laws.
As economic conditions begin to improve, Europe is slowly coming out of its slump.
The US’ economic recovery, low petrol prices and pent up demand led to a revival of the industry, but this has come to a standstill.
Africa remains a small market with potential.
![Page 48: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/48.jpg)
2.2. Demand Market size by country
0 5 10 15 20 25
Italy
France
Russia
UK
India
Germany
Brazil
Japan
US
China
China is now, by far, the world’s largest car market by volume…
unit: million vehicle unit sales in 2014
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA
Main markets according to new vehicle registration or sales
In 2009, thanks to increasing wealth,
a huge population and government
incentives, China overtook the US as
the biggest passenger vehicle market
in the world.
Other emerging countries such as
Brazil, India and Russia are also
among the major markets while the
traditional drivers of automotive
demand, the US, Japan and Germany,
are still huge and have been
recovering of late as emerging
market have been slowing.
The two top markets, China and the
US, together account for 45.7% of
demand for passenger cars, meaning
carmakers can ill afford to ignore
them.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 48
China accounted for 26.6% of vehicle
sales in 2014
making it, by far, the
world’s largest
market.
![Page 49: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/49.jpg)
0%
10%
20%
30%
40%
50%
60%
2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015*
2.2. Demand Regional car sales growth
… but its growth is now stalling, weighing down on the industry
Year-on-year growth in registration or sales of new vehicles in China
unit: %
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA, *Xerfi Global forecast
Demand for passenger cars shot up in China in past years, boosting the global industry thanks to its huge market size. However, China’s
hunger for motorised vehicles is now slowing, initially because the Chinese government removed previous stimulus incentives (and even
replaced them with measures such as imposed quotas on new car registrations in order to control traffic congestion and air pollution),
and, more recently, due to slower economic growth as well as corruption crack-downs. As China has been a major growth driver and a
focus of major carmakers’ growth plans, its drop in demand has put a considerable spanner in the works for companies highly exposed
to the Middle Kingdom and are typically cutting back production and having to deal with high inventories. This in turn leads to increased
competition and price pressure, squeezing margins.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 49
![Page 50: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/50.jpg)
Small
33,0%
Lower-
medium
35,0%
Upper-
medium
13,1%
Executive
10,9%
Other
7,9%
Small
41,7%
Lower-
medium
29,8%
Upper-
medium
16,5%
Executive
11,8%
Other
0,2%
2.2. Demand New passenger car registrations by segment
Consumers continue to favour small cars
New passenger car registrations by type in Western Europe
Source: Xerfi Global with ACEA Source: Xerfi Global with ACEA
With question marks hanging over petrol prices and general post-crisis belt-tightening, consumer are increasingly attracted to
small cars for their value: they are not only cheaper to buy but offer lower fuel consumption. Manufacturers are responding to
this trend by increasing the range, features and performance of compact cars. It is expected that, in the medium-to-long term,
demand will be bi-polar: customers will choose either smaller, fuel-efficient cars or will opt for luxury cars. The medium-size
segment will account for the smallest share of the market.
unit: % of new passenger cars in 2005 and 2014
Carmakers – World – December 2015 50
2005 2014
![Page 51: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/51.jpg)
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015*
-15%
-10%
-5%
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
30%
2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015*
2.3. Supply Global car sales
Global vehicle production growth slowed in 2015, but remained positive
Passenger car and commercial vehicle world production Growth in passenger car and commercial vehicle world production
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA, *Xerfi Global forecast Source: Xerfi Global with OICA, *Xerfi Global forecast
Sales declined sharply in 2009, reflecting the rapidly deteriorating economic conditions and high inventory levels in mature markets
(Japan, the US and Europe). The marked decline in sales led to excess capacity in plants around the world, particularly in North America
and Europe. To give but a few example, Honda went from 100% NAFTA capacity utilisation in 2008 to 48% in 2009 while GM saw its
NAFTA capacity utilisation go from 85% in 2008 to a pitiful 37% in 2009. Meanwhile, in Europe, France’s overall capacity utilisation went
from 72% in 2007 to 53% in 2009. Production levels made a significant comeback in 2010 (+25.2%) to cater for pent-up demand, only for
growth to then be somewhat hampered by natural events (Great East Japan Earthquake and flooding in Thailand) in 2011. Since 2012
however, production has been slowing, seeing only 2.8% growth in 2014, in line with lower demand.
unit: million vehicle units
Carmakers – World – December 2015 51
unit: annual growth in %
![Page 52: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/52.jpg)
2.3. Supply Location of production
0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14
Russia
UK
Thailand
France
Canada
Brazil
Spain
Mexico
India
South Korea
Germany
Japan
US
China
45.6 million vehicles were produced in the first half
of 2015.
China accounted
for 26.5% of these.
Over one in four vehicles is now produced in China
unit: million vehicles in the first half of 2015
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA
Selected manufacturing countries of passenger and light commercial vehicles
China is not only the world’s biggest
car market in terms of demand, but is
also the world’s largest manufacturer
of automobiles.
Main Chinese carmakers such as
Geely or Chery and foreign joint
ventures (such as those with
Volkswagen, Honda or GM) have
been ramping up production in line
with booming demand. China thus
manufactured 26.5% of total world
production in the first half of 2015
and 26.4% in the whole of 2014.
Long-established production bases in
the USA and Japan accounted,
respectively, for 13.4% and 10.1% of
global production in the first half of
2015.
Emerging countries such as India,
Brazil, Mexico (thanks to its position
in NAFTA, making it a favoured low-
cost manufacturing base for the U.S.
market) and Thailand are also gaining
in manufacturing importance.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 52
![Page 53: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/53.jpg)
-20% -10% 0% 10% 20%
EU
Japan
USA
Thailand
Mexico
India
Indonesia
China
CAGR 2005-2014
-30% -20% -10% 0% 10% 20% 30% 40%
Indonesia
Japan
Thailand
China
USA
EU
India
Mexico
Q2 2014-Q2 2015
2.3. Supply Location of production
A small amount of production is returning to mature markets
Growth of vehicle production by country, 2005-2014
Growth of vehicle production by country, Q2 2015-Q2 2014
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA
Over the last ten years, production has generally moved from traditional bases in Europe, North America and Japan to lower cost regions. The aim has been to move production closer to expanding demand so as to match production and sales footprints, thereby reducing currency exchange rate exposure and transportation costs but the shift has also been driven by lower labour costs, Within trade blocks, such as NAFTA, EU, ASEAN and Mercosur, production has tended to move to the “new Detroits”: lower-cost locations within each region. Nevertheless, this trend has been bucking of late as demand slows in low-cost regions and mature markets recover, meaning some production is being brought back to Europe and the US. Automatisation is further boosting this. In the US, increased production is additionally due to the shale gas revolution allowing lower fuel costs for manufacturing, making it an attractive industrial base once again.
unit: growth rate Q2-2014 Q2-2013
unit: compound annual growth rate 2005 - 2014
Carmakers – World – December 2015 53
![Page 54: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/54.jpg)
29,0%
20,0% 15,0%
9,0%
8,0%
8,0%
7,0%
2,0% 1,0% 1,0%
Steel Rubber
Fluids and lubricants Aluminium
Plastics and composites Other
Copper and brass Powder metal parts
Glass Iron
-0,5
-0,4
-0,3
-0,2
-0,1
0,0
0,1
0,2
0,3
0,4
0,5
2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015E
2.3. Supply Raw material costs
Production costs are particularly exposed to steel prices
Total raw material cost in a typical US light vehicle
Change in price of hot-rolled coil
Source: Xerfi Global with OESA
Source: Xerfi Global with MEPS
The car industry uses a tremendous number of materials to build cars, including steel (29%), rubber (20%), aluminium (9%),
plastic (8%), petroleum products (15%), copper (7%), glass and others. On average, these variable costs make up about half of
most automakers’ total cost structure. As a result, automotive makers can be tremendously impacted by any hike in raw
material prices, particularly steel. As internationally traded raw materials and partially processed commodities such as
automotive steel can often be sourced at cheaper prices in low-cost markets, this has provided an added incentive to relocate
production to emerging market bases. However, steel prices have been falling over the last few years, reducing this pressure.
unit: annual change in USD per tonne unit: % share in total value of raw materials
Carmakers – World – December 2015 54
![Page 55: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/55.jpg)
2.4. International Trade Exports and imports
Trade is dominated by intra-European commerce
Main global flows of exports and imports of motor cars unit:% of total global export value
Source: Xerfi Global with Chelem, latest data
Carmakers – World – December 2015 55
Asia
Oceania
6.1%
Europe/CIS
35.9%
NAFTA
11.6%
5.7%
1.9%
6.0%
7.3%
9.1%
1.4%
Central and
South
America
1.5%
0.9%
1.8%
0.6%
![Page 56: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/56.jpg)
2.4. International Trade Global exports
100
150
200
250
300
350
400
450
500
550
2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
Global exports have recovered from the crisis and are increasing…
unit: billion euros
Source: Xerfi Global with ITC
Global car export value
Global car exports amounted to
€527.19bn in 2014, a ten-year high.
Exports have more than recovered
from the slump seen in 2009,
dragged down by low world demand
due to the financial crisis.
Nevertheless, the recovery in exports
should not be completed interpreted
as a return to “business as usual” as
figures may hide two increasingly
prevalent trends: firstly, exports are
less international and increasingly
intra-regional and, secondly, higher
value premium cars tend to be
exported more than low-value cars
(which are more readily produced on
local markets) thereby pushing up
export values.
In any event, the increasing export
value does indicate that the industry
is becoming more globalised with
carmakers expanding their offer
outside their national boundaries.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 56
![Page 57: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/57.jpg)
2.4. International Trade Intra-regional trade
…but trade is predominately intra-regional
Main intra-regional flows of exports and imports of motor cars
unit:% of total global export value
Source: Xerfi Global with the World Bank, latest data
As carmakers look to better balance production with local demand, they have shifted their production sites closer to potential
consumers. Overseas production bases are then used to supply regional demand and reduce not only transportation costs but
also taxes and tariffs if such regions are in trade zones. It is expected that inter-regional imports from outside trade zones will
decrease while intra-regional trade, from low-cost pockets to the rest of the trade zone will intensify. For example, Nissan and
Volkswagen have established plants in Mexico to supply the NAFTA area while Suzuki has set up manufacturing facilities in
Hungary, from where it will produce for the European market.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 57
Asia
Oceania
6.1%
Europe/CIS
35.9% NAFTA
11.6%
![Page 58: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/58.jpg)
0 50 100 150
France
Belgium
Spain
Mexico
UK
South Korea
Canada
USA
Japan
Germany
2.4. International Trade Largest exporting countries
Germany and Japan are the undisputed export champions
Largest car exporters in 2005 Largest car exporters in 2014
Source: Xerfi Global with ITC Source: Xerfi Global with ITC
Germany and Japan have had a long reign as leading automobile exporters. Not only have they stood at the top of the list for
the last decade but they are head and shoulders above the rest. The US overtook Canada in 2007 to become the world’s third
largest exporter. France has lost considerable ground over the last ten years, with much capacity being rationalised and
production being relocated to lower-cost neighbour Spain. Korea has seen its exports expand thanks to Hyundai’s growing
sales. Lower-cost countries within regional trade zones are often used as production bases and therefore register high exports.
Such is the case of Mexico, NAFTA’s lower-cost zone.
unit: billion euros
unit: billion euros
Carmakers – World – December 2015 58
0 20 40 60 80
Mexico
Spain
UK
South Korea
Belgium
USA
France
Canada
Japan
Germany
![Page 59: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/59.jpg)
0 20 40 60 80 100 120
Spain
Australia
Italy
Belgium
Canada
France
Germany
UK
China
USA
2.4. International Trade Largest importing countries
The USA is, clearly, the world’s largest car importer
Largest car importers in 2005 Largest car importers in 2014
Source: Xerfi Global with ITC Source: Xerfi Global with ITC
The USA has dominated car imports in volume for over a decade, with most of its imports coming from Canada, the European
Union, Japan and, to a lesser extent, Mexico and South Korea. China has shot up the ranks of importers, going from 18th place
in 2005 to second place in 2014 as a result of rocketing demand. Russia also moved up to 9th in 2012 as demand has
increased considerably without a corresponding increase in domestic production but has since dropped dramatically to 14th in
2015 due to both trade embargos as well as slowing demand due to economic difficulties.
unit: billion euros
unit: billion euros
Carmakers – World – December 2015 59
0 20 40 60 80 100 120
Netherland
Australia
Belgium
Canada
Spain
France
Italy
Germany
UK
USA
![Page 60: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/60.jpg)
3. Corporate Strategies
and Competition
Carmakers – World – December 2015 60
![Page 61: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/61.jpg)
3.1. Competitive Environment Driving forces of the industry
Carmakers are operating in an increasingly competitive environment
Competitive forces of the automobile industry
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 61
New entrants
++
Substitutes
+
Suppliers
++
Customers
++
How to read this chart:
The darker the shading, the
stronger the force
Rivalry
Governments
++
+++
![Page 62: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/62.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 62
3.1. Competitive Environment Competitive rivalry
Fierce rivalry to maintain market share and expand in growth regions
New entrants
++
Substitutes
+
Suppliers
++
Customers
++
Governments
++
+++
Rivalry
• The automobile market is no longer the playground of long-established Western manufacturers. The 1980s saw the arrival
on the world scene of Japanese carmakers such as Honda and Toyota, which have been growing their global market shares
ever since. In recent years, South Korean groups, namely Hyundai, have also been encroaching on markets previously
reserved for American and European firms.
• On a regional basis, the auto industry has traditionally seen oligopolies, but this is becoming less and less the case with
most carmakers endeavoring to expand their international footprint to ensure their presence in all regions.
• The race for new automotive technology, particularly for fuel-efficiency and alternative engines, is fierce and costly, putting
additional pressure on car companies to invest in areas which may take time to reap rewards. Furthermore, the increasing
role of infotainment and telematics systems makes innovation all the more important and rivalry to achieve a competitive
advantage is heated.
• Due to these factors, rivalry in the global automotive industry is intense and car sales generate fairly low returns because of
strong price competition.
![Page 63: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/63.jpg)
3.1. Competitive Environment Consolidation
INDUSTRY CONSOLIDATION
ENTER NICHE MARKETS (I.E.
PREMIUM)
GAIN ACCESS TO EXPANDING
MARKETS AND INCREASE GLOBAL
FOOTPRINT
INCREASE SCALE AND REDUCE OPERATING
COSTS
Carmakers have consolidated considerably over past years
Source: Xerfi Global
Factors that drive industry consolidation The global financial crisis spurred a wave of consolidation, creating a playing field in which the 10 top carmakers now account for over 73% of global production. However, even before the financial crisis, carmakers were no strangers to mergers and acquisitions, alliances, joint-ventures and partnerships. In an industry in which efficiency is paramount, such deals have always had the drawcard of achieving scale, streamlining distribution, boosting asset efficiency, rationalising capacity, sharing technology and possibly developing a dominant position in a niche market. As the industry becomes more global, carmakers also use collaboration and acquisitions to gain access to new markets to hedge their exposure to particular regions while gaining access to new sales and distribution channels. Consolidation in the automotive industry also results from market exit, which can be partial when a carmaker just pulls out from a particular region or segment it no longer considers viable.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 63
![Page 64: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/64.jpg)
3.1. Competitive Environment Customers
Carmakers must differentiate to stand out from the competition
Factors that obligate carmakers to differentiate and in what ways differentiation can be achieved
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 64
Vehicles are fairly
standardised Switching costs are low The offer is broad
Carmakers must differentiate what they offer from what their competitors offer
Products Services
Quality Dealerships/Network
Financing
Prices
Innovation
Design/Appeal/Brand image
Lower purchase price
Fuel economies
Lower maintenance costs Replacement parts/Warranties
![Page 65: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/65.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 65
3.1. Competitive Environment New entrants
Old players are invading others’ markets and new actors are emerging
New entrants
++
Substitutes
+
Suppliers
++
Customers
++
Governments
++
+++
Rivalry
• Barriers to entry into the industry are substantial. Start-up capital requirements are high, brand value a major factor for
sales and technology know-how and minimum economies of scales must be gained almost immediately to ensure
competiveness. The risk of new carmakers coming onto the scene is therefore low but cannot be ruled out, as illustrated by
all-electric vehicle maker Tesla Motors founded in 2003.
• Furthermore, the risk of existing players entering competitors’ territory is high. In the past, no one could have believed that
the Big Three’s (GM, Ford, Chrysler) domination would be challenged. However, the establishment of Honda’s first plant in
Ohio, US, marked the beginning of a new era in which the emergence of foreign competitors with the necessary capital and
technologies began to undermine the market share of US companies.
• Carmakers are overcoming entry barriers to foreign markets through mergers and acquisitions and strategic alliances and
partnerships, jeopardizing the traditional ranking of regional leaders to some extent. Of course, this works both ways, as
such collaboration is designed to also strengthen the position of both the local and foreign party.
• As automobile-specific technology develops and becomes a determining factor for demand and differentiation, new actors,
possessing specialist know-how, are coming onto the scene, increasing competition and accelerating the pace of change of
innovation. Companies providing connectivity and artificial intelligence now have considerable influence on carmakers. The
development of the Google driverless car is such an example of a company outside the traditional realm offering a service
that would add huge value to a vehicle, putting car manufacturers in danger of becoming mere providers of a support for
such technology.
![Page 66: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/66.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 66
3.1. Competitive Environment Customers
As switching costs are low, customer loyalty is not a given
New entrants
++
Substitutes
+
Suppliers
++
Customers
++
Governments
++
+++
Rivalry
• Although price sensitive, private customers have relatively little buying power as they do not purchase major volumes.
Nonetheless, due to the fairly standardised nature of the industry and the low switching costs associated with choosing a
competitor’s models, as well as the option of hanging on to older vehicles instead of buying new, clients can significantly
influence pricing decisions. Furthermore, it seems that consumers are becoming less faithful to brands and seeing cars
more as commodities while, at the same time, becoming more demanding with regards the inclusion of equipment such as
infotainment and are expecting high-end features to be standard.
• In an attempt to gain client loyalty, carmakers try to differentiate through design and other functional innovations, as well
as offering a complementary range of services and warranties.
• Businesses and car rental companies purchase large volumes, and thus have a certain degree of bargaining power.
• Information about specifications, prices, quality and performance are increasingly accessible for customers, giving them
increased bargaining power. Meanwhile, automakers are also collecting more customer and car data via telematics and
sensors, but much of this information is yet to be put to use.
![Page 67: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/67.jpg)
3.1. Competitive Environment Customers
The Internet allows carmakers to reach clients directly, but only to an extent
Traditional distribution chain vs. emerging distribution chain
Source: Xerfi Global
The automotive distribution model has been traditionally dominated by a unavoidable relationship with dealerships. Indeed, laws in the
US and elsewhere protect dealerships’ exclusive right to sell new cars. With the emergence of the Internet, however, automobile
manufacturers have begun setting up virtual showrooms and redefining, without fully circumventing, the role of dealerships. The
advantages of the Internet are particularly relevant in the information phase (comparison of different vehicles, quotations) as well as for
vehicle customisation selection and financing administration. Given the high cost of vehicles and the customer’s typical desire to test
before purchasing, as well as inventory issues, the dealership still serves a purpose as a physical point of sale. Carmakers who have tried
to go beyond this point to skip dealers have met strong resistance.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 67
Manufacturer Customer Dealer
Manufacturer Customer
Dealer
Internet
Direct sales to customer is made
difficult due to legislation and
logistics
TRADITIONAL DISTRIBUTION CHAIN
EMERGING DISTRIBUTION CHAIN
![Page 68: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/68.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 68
3.1. Competitive Environment Substitutes
The risk of substitutes depends on available public and shared transport
New entrants
++
Substitutes
+
Suppliers
++
Customers
++
Governments
++
+++
Rivalry
• Alternative means of transportation such as public transport or bicycles as well as car-sharing can be considered substitutes
to the individual purchase of vehicles.
• The threat of alternatives varies from region to region depending on the travel distances involved and the availability of
public transport. In regions where public transport is not highly developed and distances are long, the switching costs
associated with using a different mode of transportation are high in terms of independence, convenience, and utility (such
as luggage capacity).
• Conversely, in urban areas with high population densities, more alternatives are available (mass transit, bicycles, etc.) and
are often preferred by consumers and supported by government initiatives. Car-sharing, such as the autolib’ electric car-
sharing service in Paris, or car-pooling are also increasing in popularity. Such alternatives shift the perception of the car from
being a product purchased by individuals to a service available on demand.
• Volatile oil and high ownership prices have a considerable influence on consumers' decisions to seek alternatives.
![Page 69: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/69.jpg)
3.1. Competitive Environment Substitutes
As vehicle density increases, alternatives to car ownership are sought
Trends leading to alternatives to individual car ownership
Source: Xerfi Global
As an economy matures, car sales tend to expand as a result of increasing wealth and urbanisation. However, as vehicle
density subsequently increases, a lack of infrastructure (road and car parks) as well as the increasing expense of owning a car
(insurance, petrol, storage, road tolls) mean that private car ownership can quickly become a burden. For these reasons, there
is an increasing trend towards car-sharing and intelligent mobility concepts which provide users with the option of combining
several means of transport to best reach their destination. In turn, car sales are reduced while new doors open into the world
of mobility, which is being explored by carmakers like Daimler in high-density markets such as European cities.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 69
As economies develop, increasing population +
increasing wealth +
increasing urbanisation
push up car sales
Vehicle infrastructure (roads and
parking spaces) does not always keep
up with growing vehicle density and
public transport tends to be favoured
by governments
Individual car ownership
becomes a burden due to the
expense and inconvenience
INCREASING DEMAND SATURATION POINT REDUCING DEMAND WITH MORE INTEREST
IN ALTERNATIVES
Consumers seek alternatives to
car ownership such as car-sharing
and mobility solutions
VEHICLE DENSITY
![Page 70: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/70.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 70
3.1. Competitive Environment Suppliers
Automakers rely heavily on suppliers, particularly if they are specialised
New entrants
++
Substitutes
+
Suppliers
++
Customers
++
Governments
++
+++
Rivalry
• There are several layers of actors in the supply chain: tier 3 suppliers who supply raw materials and commodities, tier 2
suppliers who produce subsystems, and tier 1 suppliers who produce whole systems and sell directly to carmakers.
• The more specialised and strategic the supplier, the more the balance of power tips in its favour. In the case of less-
specialised suppliers, carmakers can pick and choose their suppliers and switch from one to the other with little difficultly.
With the automobile industry being more consolidated than the car part industry, many suppliers rely on just a few
automakers to buy the bulk of their products and are greatly impacted if the automaker decides to switch.
• The relationship between carmakers and their suppliers, previously more in carmakers’ favour, has changed significantly
over the past decade. Suppliers that originally provided ready-made parts have moved towards greater customisation,
tailoring products to the needs of specific companies while shifting towards the supply of complete functions (systems or
modules) rather than individual components and the share of value that suppliers provide is on the up. The relationship is
set to change again in the near future, as the increasing standardisation and globalisation seen in the car-making industry
will call for international mega-suppliers, pushing out small, regional suppliers.
• Tech giants, such as Apple or Google, are becoming valuable suppliers (as well as potential competitors) as more
technology is incorporated into cars. Carmakers must ensure that such suppliers do not end up completely controlling in-
car operating systems and value and profits fall into their hands, leaving carmakers to simply provide the “packaging” for
the operating system as has been seen in the PC and handset industries.
![Page 71: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/71.jpg)
3.1. Competitive Environment Suppliers
The outsourcing of R&D to suppliers make them valuable partners…
unit: R&D over revenue
Source: Xerfi Global with company’s annual reports
2014 R&D ratio of selected carmakers and suppliers
Carmakers have long been
outsourcing innovation to their
suppliers so as to reduce the burden
of investment. While carmakers
Hyundai and Toyota spent just 2.4%
and 3.7%, respectively, of revenues on
R&D in 2014, suppliers Valeo and
Denso spent 8.9% and 9.2%,
respectively, over the same period.
It is therefore increasingly common
for suppliers to invest more heavily in
research and development than
carmakers themselves, putting
innovation, technology, engineering
and thus bargaining power into their
hands.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 71
3.7%
8.9%
2.4%
9.2%
CARMAKERS’ R&D RATIO
SUPPLIERS’ R&D RATIO
![Page 72: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/72.jpg)
3.1. Competitive Environment Suppliers
… who are now gaining an innovative and value-added edge over carmakers
Automotive suppliers’ proportion of value added to worldwide automobile manufacture unit: %
Source: Xerfi Global and Thomson Reuters via Statista
The proportion of value added provided by automobile suppliers has shot up – going from 56% in 1985 to around 82% in 2015. Carmakers are therefore assuming more of a role as assemblers and less as manufacturers and have a huge dependence on the expertise of their suppliers. This shift in power has been exacerbated by the fact that as automobile manufacturers have expanded abroad over the last decade, they have encouraged suppliers to expand with them. This means that suppliers are now more international and, additionally, more concentrated, leading to the formation of mega-suppliers, which can exert considerable power over their clients.
40%
45%
50%
55%
60%
65%
70%
75%
80%
85%
90%
1985 1990 1995 2000 2005 2010 2015
Carmakers – World – December 2015 72
![Page 73: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/73.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 73
3.1. Competitive Environment Governments
The industry is large enough to attract considerable government attention
New entrants
++
Substitutes
+
Suppliers
++
Customers
++
Governments
++
+++
Rivalry
• The automotive industry is large enough and vital enough in terms of employment to attract considerable attention from
governments.
• Given the stakes involved in terms of employment, such attention is usually to carmakers’ benefit. The bail-outs of
automobile makers during the financial crisis and industry-specific initiatives, such as the car scrappage schemes to
encourage demand, demonstrate that governments are prepared to prop up the car-making industry.
• Nevertheless, governments can wield control over carmakers, particularly when it comes to supporting their own national
industries in the face of foreign competition. The best example of this is China, where the government’s action
determines not only its domestic state-owned industry but also the room to manoeuvre that foreign carmakers have.
Most other countries apply heavy tariffs to foreign cars, thus discouraging sales for non-local cars.
• Government regulations, such as emissions and fuel economy regulations as well as compulsory safety equipment, are
becoming stricter and more expensive to comply with, meaning manufacturers must sell greater volumes to amortise
increasing costs. Nevertheless, it is also true that when it comes to the crunch and governments must choose between
protecting the industry and protecting the health of the environment, it is the industry which typically comes out on top.
Lobbying by government to delay or water down environmental regulations concerning automobiles is not uncommon.
![Page 74: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/74.jpg)
3.1. Competitive Environment Governments
The Chinese government continues to have long arm in the industry
Source: Xerfi Global with business press
Action taken by the Chinese government The Chinese government has
traditionally had a long arm in the
automobile business, and in the past
has, for example, banned most official
foreign-brand fleet purchases and
has forced overseas makers to
develop indigenous brands with
joint-venture partners. Faced with a
current slump in what has become a
pillar business that is “too big to fail”,
it is making moves to avoid a
downward spiral, bringing down an
industry that contributes directly and
indirectly to China’s GDP, tax income
and employment.
In late 2015 measures have been
taken to cut purchase tax on smaller
engine vehicles and to reduce
controls and restrictions on new
energy vehicles so as to boost
greener vehicle production and
consumption while relieving China’s
energy and environmental pressure.
This measure regarding smaller
engine cars was previously taken in
2009, so as to boost car sales during
the global recession.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 74
The Chinese car market is
slowing as economic growth
drops
It is estimated that this move
will boost passenger-vehicle
sales by around 3 million units
a year
The Chinese government
considers the industry too big
to fail and intervenes
The purchase tax for
cars with engines 1.6
litres or less is cut to
5% in October 2015
and measures are
taken to reduce
controls on new
energy vehicles.
![Page 75: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/75.jpg)
3.2. Structure of Competition Aggregate net sales
500
600
700
800
900
1 000
1 100
1 200
1 300
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
12.3%
10.9%
9.2%
4.5%
Carmakers’ sales continue to expand, albeit to a lessor degree
unit: billion euros
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
Aggregate consolidated net sales of analysed companies
The industry has been enjoying
relatively strong growth over the last
five years. This has mostly been
driven by very dynamic emerging
markets and, to a lesser degree, by
improving demand in mature
economies, where governmental
incentives to spur motor vehicle
purchases (such as old car scrappage
schemes) contributed greatly to the
industry’s recovery after the world
financial crisis.
In the last two years, growth has
continued, but at a slowing pace as
pent-up demand is fulfilled,
government initiatives come to an
end and frantic growth has slowed in
China. The drop in sales in Russia and
South America has also also taken its
toll on global sales.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 75
![Page 76: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/76.jpg)
0 2 000 000 4 000 000 6 000 000 8 000 000 10 000 000
Tesla
Tata
Geely
SAIC
BMW
Renault
PSA
Honda
Fiat-Chrysler
Nissan
Ford
Hyundai
General Motors
Volkswagen
Toyota
Cars LCV
3.2. Structure of Competition Ranking by production volume
Toyota manufactures the highest number of vehicles…
Ranking of analysed groups by production volume (2014) unit: vehicle units
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA and companies
Carmakers – World – December 2015 76
![Page 77: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/77.jpg)
0 50 100 150 200 250
Tesla
Geely
BMW
Kia Motors
TATA
Renault
PSA
Hyundai Motor
SAIC
Nissan
Honda
FCA
Ford
GM
Toyota Motor
Volkswagen
3.2. Structure of Competition Ranking by net sales
… but Volkswagen leads the pack in terms of sales revenue
Ranking of analysed groups by consolidated net sales (2014) unit: billion euros
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
Carmakers – World – December 2015 77
![Page 78: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/78.jpg)
2%
3%
4%
5%
6%
7%
8%
9%
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
Intense competition means that the automobile industry reports relatively low profits, which
have hovered just over 5% on average over the last 5 years. Considerable investment in
globalisation as well as compliance with stringent fuel emission standards and fuel efficiency
requirements represent considerable structural costs for companies, weighing down on their
profits. From 2014, the deceleration in the Chinese market, in which companies have invested
heavily, has also led to a drop in profits for companies exposed to this market.
3.2. Structure of Competition Aggregate operating margin
Carmakers’ profits have hovered slightly above 5%
Aggregate profitability (operating margin) of analysed companies
unit: operating margin over net revenue; percentage change
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
Carmakers – World – December 2015 78
3.3% -9.1%
16.8%
-2.8%
![Page 79: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/79.jpg)
-20% -15% -10% -5% 0% 5% 10% 15%
Tesla
PSA
Renault
FCA
GM
SAIC
Ford
Honda
Nissan
Volkswagen
Toyota Motor
Geely
Kia Motors
TATA
Hyundai Motor
BMW
2010-14 average operating margin 2014 operating margin
3.2. Structure of Competition Profitability
Premium maker BMW has proven the most profitable
Ranking of analysed groups by EBITDA margin unit: EBITDA over net revenue
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
Carmakers – World – December 2015 79
![Page 80: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/80.jpg)
3.2. Structure of Competition Geographical footprint
Despite globalisation efforts, home markets remain the biggest
unit: + = 10% of total sales; red boxes indicate where domestic markets are the major market
Source: Xerfi Global with companies. Data is approximate as regional reporting differ s between companies
Sales by region of major carmakers (2014)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 80
Company Home
market North America Europe Asia-Pacific Latin America
Africa/Middle
East/Other
TOYOTA ✚✚✚ ✚ ✚✚✚✚✚
NISSAN ✚✚✚ ✚ ✚✚✚✚
HONDA ✚✚✚✚✚ ✚ ✚✚✚✚
HYUNDAI ✚✚✚ ✚✚ ✚✚✚✚✚
TATA ✚ ✚✚ ✚✚✚✚✚
SAIC ✚✚✚✚✚✚✚✚✚✚
GEELY ✚ ✚✚✚✚✚✚✚✚
G.M. ✚✚✚✚✚✚ ✚✚ ✚ ✚
FORD ✚✚✚✚✚✚ ✚✚ ✚✚
TESLA ✚✚✚✚✚✚ ✚✚ ✚✚
BMW ✚✚ ✚✚✚✚✚ ✚✚
VOLKSWAGEN ✚ ✚✚✚✚✚✚ ✚✚ ✚
PSA ✚ ✚✚✚✚✚✚✚ ✚✚
RENAULT ✚ ✚✚✚✚✚✚ ✚ ✚
FCA ✚✚✚✚✚✚ ✚✚ ✚ ✚
![Page 81: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/81.jpg)
3.2. Structure of Competition Capex
0% 5% 10% 15% 20% 25% 30% 35%
SAIC
Hyundai
Ford
Nissan
General Motors
Volkswagen
PSA
Renault
BMW
Geely
FCA
Tata Motors
Toyota
Honda
Tesla
2010-14 average capex ratio 2014 capex ratio
Tesla must invest heavily due to the nature of its business
unit: capex over net revenue
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
Ranking of analysed companies by capex ratio
Tesla far outspends rival automakers, partly because it is a relatively recent addition to the car-making family and thus is spending heavily to expand production capacity, develop new models and its store and service network, and partly because, as an electric car company, it must additionally invest heavily in its supercharger network and its Gigafactory battery plant. In the case of the other carmakers, the vast majority of the industry’s capital investment in recent years has been dedicated to shifting operations overseas, mainly by building new manufacturing facilities in markets with high demand, or by acquiring stakes in competitors and setting up joint ventures with local companies. Capex is also often spent on streamlining and modernising production facilities, as well as the launching of new products. Honda has had the second highest capex ratio among competitors over the last 5 years during which capex went towards the introduction of new models as well as the upgrade of production and R&D facilities.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 81
![Page 82: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/82.jpg)
3.2. Structure of Competition Performance analysis
Volkswagen steers the industry, outpacing perennial leaders Toyota & GM
Key performance indicators and main growth drivers of leading global carmakers units: billion euros, compound annual growth rate (CAGR) of sales in percentage, operating profit as a percentage of sales
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
Carmakers – World – December 2015 82
COMPANY 2014 SALES 2010-2014
SALES CAGR
2014
OPERATING
MARGIN
2010-14
AVERAGE
OPERATING
MARGIN
KEY GROWTH AND PROFITABILITY DRIVERS
Volkswagen 202.46 12.4% 6.3% 6.2%
•Volkswagen sold over 10m cars worldwide, spanning from passenger cars
to heavy commercial vehicles. On a geographical basis, revenue growth
was chiefly fuelled by Asia-Pacific and North America.
•Deliveries in all of its main brands have gone from strength to strength.
However, the Audi brand was the fastest growing, with the pace of volume
sales rising 12.9% on annual average over the 2010-2014 period.
Toyota Motor 194.01 9.4% 10.1% 6.4%
•Toyota has been reinforcing its manufacturing operations across the
globe, with a focus on key growth markets in Asia. Revenue in Asia
(excluding Japan) has grown faster than in all other regions (13.3% on
average per year over 2010-2014).
•In 2014, North America outpaced Japan as Toyota’s largest regional
market, with a 34.6% slice of revenue (compared to 30.6% for Japan).
GM 116.57 3.6% 2.6% 4.2%
•The decrease in petrol prices over the past years has reignited demand
for SUVs and pick-up trucks in North America, giving GM a revenue boost.
•Additional tailwinds came from China where the group runs operations
through a multitude of joint ventures so as to develop vehicles that
respond to the needs of Chinese drivers. GM and it partners sold 3.5m
cars in China in 2014 – second only to the Volkswagen group which
delivered 3.68m units.
![Page 83: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/83.jpg)
3.2. Structure of Competition Performance analysis
Recall costs can severally affect margins, such as those of Ford…
Key performance indicators and main growth drivers of leading global carmakers units: billion euros, compound annual growth rate (CAGR) of sales in percentage, operating profit as a percentage of sales
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
Carmakers – World – December 2015 83
COMPANY 2014
SALES
2010-2014
SALES
CAGR
2014
OPERATING
MARGIN
2010-14 AVERAGE
OPERATING
MARGIN
KEY GROWTH AND PROFITABILITY DRIVERS
Ford 107.71 2.8% 2.7% 4.9%
•Growth has been somewhat hampered due to a loss in US market share, a drop in
sales in Europe and South America combined with a weak presence in emerging
markets as well as an increase in the cost of goods that has not been transferred to
customers. Ford also suffered from considerable recall costs in 2014.
FCA 96.09 27.9% 3.5% 3.9%
•Sales have been following an upward trend in the last five years primarily due to
Chrysler's sales in the consolidated accounts. Fiat hit the jackpot with its acquisition
of Chrysler, whose strong sales in the US have helped it to weather the European
slump. Profit slowed in 2013 and 2014, mainly due to costs related to purchasing
shares of stock from the UAW Retiree Medical Benefits Trust and higher recall costs.
Honda 94.63 10.5% 5.0% 5.4%
•Net sales picked up in 2012 after dropping to a low in fiscal 2011 due, firstly, to
temporary supply chain disruptions caused by the Great East Japan Earthquake and
the floods in Thailand and, secondly, sluggish economic conditions in Europe and
the US and slowed growth in Asia. They have followed an upward trend since then
thanks to strong sales in Japan and the US, as has profit, with the exception of a
drop in operating profit in 2014 when teething problems at a new plant in Mexico
dented sales and profit in the US.
Nissan 80.76 6.7% 5.2% 5.5%
•In recent years, Nissan has enjoyed strong revenue growth in the US and China –
they were the group’s largest markets in 2014, accounting for 26.1% and 23.0%
respectively of total sales volume.
•Over five years, Nissan has increased its global presence, encompassing a 6.2%
share of the global car market in 2014, compared to 5.8% in 2010.
![Page 84: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/84.jpg)
3.2. Structure of Competition Performance analysis
With car mix skewed towards small cars, Hyundai is very cost-efficient…
Key performance indicators and main growth drivers of leading global carmakers units: billion euros, compound annual growth rate (CAGR) of sales in percentage, operating profit as a percentage of sales
Carmakers – World – December 2015 84
COMPANY 2014
SALES
2010-
2014
SALES
CAGR
2014
OPERATING
MARGIN
2010-14
AVERAGE
OPERATING
MARGIN
KEY GROWTH AND PROFITABILITY DRIVERS
SAIC 76.17 19.7% 2.4% 4.4%
•While sales have seen continued growth over the last five years, profit has been dropping
since 2011 due to increasing competition from local rivals and a slowing Chinese economy
and this has been exacerbated in 2015 with its joint ventures with General Motors and
Volkswagen having to cut car prices to rev up sales amidst China’s huge economic
deceleration.
Hyundai
Motor 63.64 7.4% 8.5% 9.4%
•Hyundai has recorded the highest profitability among leading car manufacturers – its
production facilities are located mainly in low-cost countries (China, India, the Czech
Republic, Russia, Turkey and Brazil) and its product mix includes largely small-sized vehicles.
PSA 53.61 -1.1% 1.8% 0.0%
•PSA makes around 70% of its sales on the European market, making it highly exposed to
the slump in demand in this troubled region. Sales therefore dropped in 2012 and the
company haemorrhaged €3bn of cash due to a high cost base with unused capacity. The
subsequent return to profit is attributable to the positive product and price mix resulting
from the success of launches and from the pricing power policy as well as reductions in fixed
costs.
Renault 41.06 1.3% 3.9% 2.8%
•Renault’s entry level vehicles (Clio, Duster, Logan, Sandero…) continued to drive overall
performance, accounting for 42% of 2014 sales volume.
•The Renault group sold 2.71m vehicles in 2014. Dacia-branded cars drove volume sales,
rising 10.4% on annual average, since 2009.
TATA 34.89 19.5% 9.1% 8.9%
•Tata’s sales and profits have been constantly improving over the last five years, but this has
been primarily fuelled by British subsidiary Jaguar Land Rover while domestic business has
been making losses due to a slowdown in demand in the ailing Indian automotive industry
but coupled with increased competition.
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
![Page 85: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/85.jpg)
3.2. Structure of Competition Performance analysis
… while Tesla is still far off from being a profit-generating business
Key performance indicators and main growth drivers of leading global carmakers units: billion euros, compound annual growth rate (CAGR) of sales in percentage, operating profit as a percentage of sales
Carmakers – World – December 2015 85
COMPANY 2014
SALES
2010-
2014
SALES
CAGR
2014
OPERATING
MARGIN
2010-14
AVERAGE
OPERATING
MARGIN
KEY GROWTH AND PROFITABILITY DRIVERS
Kia Motors 33.58 7.1% 5.5% 6.9%
•The US and China have been the group’s largest markets in terms of volume, followed by
South Korea and Europe.
•Despite higher volume sales, the company recorded weaker performance in 2014,
impacted by the rise of the Korean Won and the fall of the Russian Rubble.
BMW 8.04 7.4% 11.0% 10.3%
•BMW focuses exclusively on premium automobiles under just three brands, generating
strong brand value. The Mini brand has allowed it to increase its market share in the
expanding small car market. It has offset dropping demand in Europe and the US by
exporting to emerging markets. The company enjoyed record sales in 2014 with strong
demand from China, Britain and the US.
Geely 2.64 4.4% 4.0% 6.5%
•Geely had seen huge growth up until 2014. It should however be noted that this has not
only been fuelled by higher sales values and increased shares in operating subsidiaries
but also thanks to generous subsidies handed out by the Chinese government.
•Sales slowed sharply in 2014 due to deteriorating political and economic conditions in its
major export countries, meaning exports fell by 50%. In China, Geely’s sale also dropped
by 16.8%. As a result of this as well as due to an unrealised foreign-exchange loss at its
Russian subsidiary, profit also fell in 2014.
Tesla 2.39 128.8% -6.9% -18.1%
•Having only launched its first vehicles in 2008, and following a high-price, low-volume
business model, sales have only just taken off and profit margins are yet to become
positive due, not only to fledgling sales but the continued high amount of investment
required to develop the supercharger network, improve batteries and expand the
distribution network.
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
![Page 86: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/86.jpg)
3.2. Structure of Competition SWOT analysis
Leaders are struggling to restore trust after a web of recalls and legal issues
SWOT analysis of leading global carmakers
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 86
COMPANY STRENGTHS WEAKNESSES AND RISKS MAIN STRATEGIC PRIORITIES
Volkswagen
• Presence in all categories of vehicles:
from compact cars to buses
• Balanced price mix spanning from
mass-market brands to premium and
luxury brands
• Geographically balanced footprint
• Reputation tarnished over the “defeat
device” software installed on its diesel
vehicles
• The “defeat device” issue entails legal
actions against the company and the
recall of millions of vehicles and several
billion euros in refitting costs and fines
• Sustained investment in production
capacity in the US, Russia, and China
• Stronger commitment to electro-
mobility: 20 additional EV and plug-in
hybrid models by 2020
• Advancing connectivity and automated
driving technologies
Toyota Motor
• Steadily improving profitability and
financial situation; revenue growth
• Global footprint
• Diversified product portfolio
encompassing from compact cars to
trucks and buses; strong performance of
Lexus, its premium brand
• Ongoing legal proceeding concerning
vehicle safety could impact brand image
and therefore sales, in addition to
profitability due to the cost of recalls
• Lower car deliveries in 2014 (-1.6%
year on year)
• Upgrade production capacities at
regional hubs, particularly in North
America
• Towards new models of mobility with
the launch of Mirai, a mass-marketable
fuel cell vehicle
• New partnerships to “make better cars”
GM
• Leadership in the US, strong presence
in China
• Increasing scale of its financial arm
• Stronger reputation and sales
performance of its luxury brand
(Cadillac)
• Revenue performance greatly reliant
on the US and China
• Fines and penalties related to
“willfully and knowingly” concealing
evidence over faulty ignition switches
installed in a series of cars
• Gradually declining profitability since
2011
• Focus on the US with new SUV and
pick-up launches
• Develop Cadillac brand by establishing
a dedicated business unit
• Enhance the local web of
manufacturing partnerships in China
• Cease unprofitable operations
(development of Opel brand in Russia…)
![Page 87: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/87.jpg)
3.2. Structure of Competition SWOT analysis
Rationalisation of platforms is a common theme
SWOT analysis of leading global carmakers
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 87
COMPANY STRENGTHS WEAKNESSES AND RISKS MAIN STRATEGIC PRIORITIES
Ford
• A strong market presence across the
globe (second largest market share in
the US car market)
• It has undergone huge structural
reorganisation to improve efficiency
• The number of platforms it uses has
been rationalised, allowing cost benefits
• Its operating margin continues to
drop
• Share in the US vehicle market
dropped in 2014, to which it is highly
exposed
• Free cash flow has been negative in
the last 2 years
• Drop in unit sales of late in countries
such as Russia, India, Australia, Turkey
and the Middle East and Africa
• Rationalising its brand portfolio and
refining its global product line-up.
• Investing in safety and smart
technology
• Continued platform consolidation to
deliver customer-focused programmes
rapidly and efficiently across global
markets.
FCA
• An extensive brand portfolio, from
small cars to premium vehicles
• A strong position on both the North
American and European markets
• A smaller scale of operations than
competitors
• Overcapacity in Europe
• Expansion in the premium segment so
as to benefit from higher margins in a bi-
polar market and make good use of
European overcapacity
• Expanding sales in key global markets,
including through localised production
• Rationalising vehicle platforms and
standardising components
Honda
• Diversified portfolio (motorcycles and
engines with a high motorcycle market
share in Asia)
• Strong brand value
• Robust production and sales network
• A leader in hydrogen fuel-cell
technology
• Strong growth in sales since 2011
• High exposure to Asia
• Most of its profits are generated
outside Japan, leading to foreign
currency exchange risks
• Honda has suffered in the past from
anti-Japanese sentiment in China, the
most promising car market
• Reorganising regional divisions so they
are able to respond to local market
demands and particularities faster
• Expanding fuel-cell products
![Page 88: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/88.jpg)
3.2. Structure of Competition SWOT analysis
Emerging markets in the slow lane hamper profits…
SWOT analysis of leading global carmakers
Carmakers – World – December 2015 88
COMPANY STRENGTHS WEAKNESSES AND RISKS MAIN STRATEGIC PRIORITIES
Nissan
• Being part of the Renault-Nissan
Alliance has resulted in cost synergies;
further benefits are expected from
strengthened ties with Daimler
• Strong presence in China and the
US
• A new wave of product recalls over faulty
parts in the US and Canada in January 2015
(nearly 800,000 vehicles concerned)
• Expansion in China and other growth
markets
• Increase production in Japan
• Enhance collaboration with Daimler
SAIC
• Benefits from government support
and procurement
• Holds the highest market share in
China, the world’s biggest auto market
• Attracts joint venture propositions
from foreign companies allowing
technology transfer and scale
• Sales have been increasing steadily
over the last 5 years
• China’s entry into the WTO has reduced
room for manoeuvring in terms of
government support
• Its own brands lack value, being
considered bottom of the range both in
China and abroad
• Profit has been falling since 2011
• Highly exposed to China, which is losing
steam
• Developing new energy technology
• Continuing joint ventures to expand
expertise and scale and to enter foreign
markets
Hyundai
Motor
• Sustained volume growth
• Production facilities are mainly
located in countries with low wages
• Slowdown in revenue growth; declining
profitability and financial returns
• Product mix tilted to small vehicles
• Negative free cash flow in 2013-14
• Boost manufacturing capacity, particularly
in China
• Upgrade and expansion of product range
• Building a stronger brand image
PSA
• Strong brand value in Europe
• Strong brand focus: just two
brands, one (Citroën) positioned
slightly higher than the other
(Peugeot)
• Increased international expansion
(particularly in China) over the last few
years
• Poor sales and profitability over the last 5
years
• Still highly dependant on Europe
• Overcapacity woes
• High labour costs as a high level of
production is in Europe
• Maintaining distinct and complementary
brands
• Product plan aligned with market demand
• Entering new growth countries such as
Africa and the Mediterranean basin
• Modernising plants
• Strengthening industrial and commercial
partnership with Dongfeng
![Page 89: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/89.jpg)
3.2. Structure of Competition SWOT analysis
… but companies continue to aim for internationalisation
SWOT analysis of leading global carmakers
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 89
COMPANY STRENGTHS WEAKNESSES AND RISKS MAIN STRATEGIC PRIORITIES
Renault
• Leadership in entry level cars in
Europe
• Strong web of partnerships in electro-
mobility
• Margins have been structurally low
• Sales stagnation over the past years
• Despite continued success in entry
vehicle ranges, the group has a weak
presence in other price categories
• Continued global expansion of entry
vehicle ranges
• Improve financials
• Lead in the zero-emission mobility area
TATA
• Flourishing sales in the premium
segment through its subsidiary Jaguar
Land Rover
• High market share in India and a
strong position in the bus and truck
market worldwide
• Sales are geographically balanced
• Steadily increasing net sales and
EBITDA
• Low levels of research and
development
• Highly dependant on Jaguar Land
Rover to keep financials out of the red
• Poor marketing on the Indian market
• Little investment made in Jaguar
• Expanding international business,
including via the expansion of its
manufacturing footprint.
• Cutting sales and production targets for
China
Kia Motors
• Access to financial resources as part
of the Hyundai Motor Group
• Growing number of car deliveries in
overseas markets
• Weak performance in South Korea
• Declining operating margin in recent
years
• Enhance production bases with new
investments in Mexico
• Diversify portfolio of environmentally
friendly cars following the launch of the
Soul EV in 2014
![Page 90: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/90.jpg)
3.2. Structure of Competition SWOT analysis
Specialised Tesla and premium BMW enjoy niche markets
SWOT analysis of leading global carmakers
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 90
COMPANY STRENGTHS WEAKNESSES AND RISKS MAIN STRATEGIC PRIORITIES
BMW
• Strong position on the premium
market
• Rationalised brand structure
• Net sales and operating margin have
been on an upward trend over the last 5
years
• Highly exposed to Europe
• Highly exposed to the premium
market
• Recent product recalls
• Unfunded pension obligations
• Expanding its global production
network
• Pushing ahead with connectivity
innovation
• Expanding range of mobility services
Geely
• Benefits from government support
and high subsidies
• Through the acquisition of Volvo,
Geely can absorb Volvo’s patented
technology and expertise
• High level of exports from a low-cost
base
• Weak brand influence
• Business culture differences between
Geely and Volvo
• Home brands have less prestige on
the Chinese market
• Falling sales and profit in 2014 in line
with a weakening Chinese market
• Still highly exposed to China
• Geely has abandoned its low-cost
strategy for an international strategy
and is attempting to enter into foreign
markets and its relocating production
to these markets
• Focus on new energy vehicles
• Focus on a single brand
• Developing modular architecture and
standardised components
Tesla
• Specialised position on a niche
(electric car and battery products)
market
• Control over sales and service centres
as they are company-owned
• Strong brand value
• Strong innovation
• The company is yet to generate profit
• Sales remain small-scale and capital
expenditure high
• Opposition from car lobbies and
distributors regarding non-franchised
retail stores
• Expanding its network of Tesla stores
• Developing charging network
• Creation of a gigafactory to reduce
battery unit costs
![Page 91: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/91.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Overview of main strategies
Carmakers’ key focuses include efficiency, a global presence and innovation
Overview of carmakers’ main strategies
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers – World – December 2015 91
CARMAKERS’
KEY FOCUSES
GLOBAL MARKETING
POSITIONING
Mobility Fuel-alternative engines
EFFICIENCY AND COST-
CUTTING
Connectivity/Autonomy
The use of platforms, which are being increasingly rationalised and shared, and standardisation of parts allow increased
efficiency with reduced cost.
With emerging markets losing speed and mature markets seeing some improvements, carmakers must ensure they are in the right place at the
right time.
Car manufacturers, often in collaboration with car rental companies, are entering the car-
sharing market via specific-use vehicles, multi-model mobility solutions or new Uber-style business models. Such moves allow a new
window for sales but also for data collection and hardware and software testing.
Despite petrol prices falling of late, the race to develop fuel-alternative engines remains on due to environmental regulations as well as
uncertainty regarding the future development of fossil fuel prices.
The global market for connectivity is expected to expand considerably with connected services
and apps becoming standard. Carmakers are thus recognising they need to shift from being
mere providers of hardware to providers of software-based connectivity solutions. Part of this software will help cars to become more
autonomous.
INNOVATION
![Page 92: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/92.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Overview of main strategies
Intra and inter-industry collaboration are used to achieve objectives
Examples of intra and inter-industry collaboration in the automobile industry
Source: Company reports and business reports
Carmakers – World – December 2015 92
GLOBAL MARKETING POSITIONING
EFFICIENCY AND COST-CUTTING
INNOVATION
Audi, BMW and Daimler acquire HERE, Nokia Corporation’s mapping and location services business. This move comes as the three carmakers intend to develop cloud-based maps and other mobility services for the automotive industry.
Audi is working with Baidu and Huawei to enhance car connectivity features in China. Audi has teamed up with Huawei Technologies to develop “an Asia-specific LTE module”. Audi’s partnership with Baidu involves iOS- and Android-based platform integration between Audi cars and Baidu CarLife, a service similar to Android Auto and Apple CarPlay.
Toyota, Nissan, Honda and Mitsubishi launch Nippon Charge Service, a joint venture that will see the development of charging stations for electric-powered vehicles (including plug-in hybrids) across Japan.
SAIC-GM-Wuling, the joint venture between GM, SAIC and Wuling Motors in China, are setting up manufacturing operations in Indonesia. Plans are to produce Wuling-branded vehicles at a facility that will be built close to the capital city.
Nissan and Daimler are building joint facility in Aguascalientes. The plant will produce jointly developed Infiniti- and Mercedes-Benz-branded premium compact vehicles starting in 2017-18.
PSA and Bolloré Group sign a strategic cooperation agreement on developing shared mobility solutions, including car-sharing schemes using conventional and electric vehicles.
The PSA/Dongfeng joint venture sign an agreement with the city of Chengdu for the construction of its fourth production facility in China. It should be completed by 2016.
Panasonic and Tesla sign an agreement for cooperation on the construction of a large-scale battery manufacturing “Gigafactory” plant in the US.
Nissan will start production of its NP300 Frontier pick-up at Renault´s facility in Córdoba, Argentina – where a common platform will also produce a pick-up truck for Renault and another for Mercedes.
![Page 93: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/93.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Product quality
The mantra of quantity over quality is increasingly seen in the business
Carmakers’ aims when focussing on quality
Source: Xerfi Global
The financial crisis has changed the mindset of both manufacturers and consumers. Manufacturers have come to realise that, particularly on saturated markets, the easiest way to generate profit margins is no longer hungrily through volume, but with a greater focus on product quality and cost efficiency, even at the risk of losing market share. This is all the more true as regional markets become increasingly erratic. At the same time, customers are more value-orientated. As a result, manufacturers are focusing on luring in customers through improved design, reducing recalls and, therefore, increasing customer satisfaction and brand image. With such an approach, carmakers are aiming for a greater degree of stability, so as to better manage capacity and costs.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 93
A FOCUS
ON
QUALITY
Increased customer
satisfaction
Reduced recalls and
warranty claims
Boosted brand image Improved cosmetic and
technical design
![Page 94: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/94.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Global platforms
A move towards global platform architecture for cost and time savings
Advantages and disadvantages of the use of global platforms
Source: Xerfi Global
With cost pressures coming from regulations and heated competition, manufacturers are looking to reduce costs and cater to consumer preferences for more segmented vehicles by using platforms and modularisation, improving product commonality. Carmakers must ensure that the number of units produced per platform remains as high as possible so as to benefit from economies of scale and cost-efficiency. Major players are therefore rationalising their range of platforms at a global level and are simultaneously looking to diversify the models each platform produces. Furthermore, carmakers are increasingly turning to platform-sharing with competitors. This trend allows huge cost and time savings but also imposes the task of finding ways to differentiate between models built on a common platform so that sales are not cannibalised, offsetting the advantages of platform sharing. Manufacturing risk is also concentrated, meaning that recall numbers will be magnified in the event of a defect.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 94
ADVANTAGES DISADVANTAGES
![Page 95: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/95.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Standardisation
Component standardisation is liable to change the supplier structure
Rationale behind and results of standardisation
Source: Xerfi Global
So as to cut costs and thereby increase margins, carmakers are turning to common component-based production models.
With such standardised models, the range of different components is reduced. The benefits are manifold for both the
manufacturer and end user; the cost and time spent on vehicle production can be lowered, inventory management
streamlined and vehicle maintenance costs brought down. Risk of supply chain disruption is also reduced as the standardised
parts are easier to come by than specialised parts. This approach has knock-on effects for suppliers. Only the largest of
suppliers can produce the high volumes required, pushing smaller, more specialised suppliers out of the supply chain.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 95
STANDARDISATION
REDUCED MAINTENANCE
COSTS FOR END USERS
REDUCE RISK OF SUPPLY
CHAIN DISRUPTION
REDUCE COSTS AND TIME
TO MARKET
STREAMLINE INVENTORY
MANAGEMENT
SMALL, SPECIALISED
SUPPLIERS PUSHED OUT
OF SUPPLY CHAIN
MEGA-SUPPLIERS
FAVOURED TO PRODUCE
HIGH VOLUMES
![Page 96: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/96.jpg)
0
5
10
15
20
25
2004 2009 2014
0,0
0,5
1,0
1,5
2,0
2,5
3,0
3,5
4,0
2004 2009 2014
3.3. Corporate Strategies Global platforms
Carmakers are reducing the number of platforms and increasing scale…
Average number of platforms per carmaker Average number of car bodies per platform
Source: FCA (average across top 10 global OEMs, platforms that produce at least
2,000 cars a year)
Source: FCA (data from FCA, Ford, GM, Honda, Hyundai, PSA, Renault/Nissan,
Suzuki, Toyota, VW)
Carmakers are consolidating the number of platforms they manufacture on. Ford, for example, had 27 global platforms in
2007, 12 in 2015 and plans to reduce this to 12 in 2016, with an eventual target of 8. This is in line with the general industry
trend: while the industry average was 22 in 2004 and 21 in 2009, it became 18 in 2014. The number of different car bodies
produced on a platform is simultaneously increasing, reaching 3.3 in 2014. Volkswagen is taking this a step further with its
MQB system, which is a modular architecture system that will underpin its Audi, VW, Skoda and Seat models and should
eventually replace its previous array of platforms.
unit: number unit: number
Carmakers – World – December 2015 96
![Page 97: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/97.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Multi-brand strategy
… while retaining a multi-branding strategy
Volkswagen s car brand family and their positioning
Source: Xerfi Global with Volkswagen investor presentations; literally meaning * Out of love for cars; ** Ahead through technology
Volkswagen sells its cars under numerous brands: Volkswagen, Audi, Skoda, SEAT, Bentley, Lamborghini, Bugatti, Scania and Porsche. In this way, it hedges its bets by covering a wide range of niches and customer segments and enjoys scale benefits. So as to avoid cannibalisation it attempts to differentiate among its huge portfolio of brands by focusing on transmitting clear brand values and a different personality to each brand. The group sells cars that have a high degree of standardisation at totally different prices, due to its ability to differentiate them through design and successful brand management. For instance, the group’s most sold brands (Audi, Skoda, Seat and Volkswagen) are manufactured on the same platform and have a fairly high degree of internal part standardisation.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 97
RATIONAL
VALUE PRESTIGE
EMOTIONAL The ultimate
sports car
Auto Emoción The Sporting
Grand Toure
Simply Clever
Aus Liebe zum
Automobil*
Vorsprung durch
Technik**
High degree of
part
standardisation
and platform
sharing
![Page 98: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/98.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Focus on the premium market
Premium cars enjoy better margins and thus attract attention
units: billion euros; operating margin over net revenue; net profit over total shareholders’ equity
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
Toyota and BMW’s 2013 and 2014 net profit, average 2010-2014 operating margin and ROE margin
Carmakers that generate a large part
of their revenue from premium sales
have higher profit margins. Toyota
may be head and shoulders above
BMW in terms of sales volume and it
generated a particularly high net
profit in 2014 but is very much
behind when it comes to operating
profit and return on equity as,
although volumes are lower, profit
margins per unit are much higher.
Furthermore, premium carmakers
earn extra revenue from their
financing department, which has
comparatively low costs.
It is therefore only natural that
numerous traditionally mass-market
carmakers are making moves to enter
the premium sector in an attempt to
benefit from its higher margins.
Hyundai for example is focusing on
boosting profit margins by launching
a standalone luxury brand (Genesis)
under which it plans to have a full
line-up of six products with four new
models by 2020.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 98
5.6% 10.3%
Toyota BMW2013 2014 2014 2013
8.0% 15.8%
Net profit
Operating margin
ROE margin
![Page 99: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/99.jpg)
Vehicle
connectivity
3.3. Corporate Strategies Connectivity
Growing connectivity technology opens up a new source for added value
Applications and advantages of vehicle connectivity
Source: Xerfi Global
Vehicle connectivity hardware, software and protocols are constantly being applied to new fields so as to provide users with infotainment (information and entertainment) systems, telematics (for vehicle health information, trip tracking and geofencing), vehicle-to-vehicle communication (for road safety), vehicle-to-infrastructure and in-vehicle Wi-Fi for portal access, among other things. Such technology is typically accessed via in-built hardware and/or smartphones. It is estimated that around 20% of vehicles sold in 2015 include embedded connectivity and the global market volume is expected to double from 2015 to 2020, opening up a new source for added value for carmakers. Connectivity can also encourage customer loyalty as switching costs can be incurred when changing from one maker’s system to the other’s and, additionally, allows customer data collection. Furthermore, connectivity allows extra revenue to be generated through in-car advertising.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 99
Road
safety
Entertainment
Information
Communication
Customer
loyalty
Revenue-
generating
add-ons
![Page 100: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/100.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Electronics and software
35%
Electronics and software are becoming a major battleground
unit: %
Source: Xerfi Global with PWC
The share of electronics and software in automobiles and contribution to innovation Electronic and safety systems that
allow improvements in quality and
safety are being targeted by
carmakers (and their suppliers alike)
so as to differentiate their products,
develop a closer relationship with
customers (via data collection) and
increase margins. Software
breakthroughs are becoming vital,
perhaps more so than progress in
hardware.
As a result, the contribution of
electronics and software content in
vehicles is on the up. It is estimated
that is amounted to less than 20% a
decade ago and now is as much as
35%. Furthermore, electronic system
make up over 90% of innovations and
new features.
Telematics, such as automatic parallel
parking, lane-keeping assistance or
sensors allow carmakers to interact
with consumers (such as providing
maintenance alerts) as well as
allowing tie-ins with third-parties
such as insurers (by offering
discounts for customers who drive
safely).
Carmakers – World – December 2015 100
90%
The current cost of electronics and software content in automobiles.
The contribution of electronic systems to
automobile innovations and new features.
![Page 101: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/101.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Product lifecycle management
Rapidly evolving technology shortens car lifecycles
The lifecycle of vehicles
Source: Xerfi Global
Like all products, vehicles go through a lifecycle. After their initial launch, sales then grow until reaching a peak, after which
they drop. A few decades ago, car models tended to last around 8-9 years. With rapidly evolving technology, this is no longer
the case. Vehicle lifecycles now last around 2-3 years before being considered obsolete. At this stage, carmakers have the
option of launching a redesigned model. At present, carmakers are generally focusing on bringing out updated models with
improved fuel efficiency or with hybrid engines. As software becomes more vital, the pace of change in products and feature is
likely to accelerate further.
Sales
Carmakers – World – December 2015 101
With rapidly evolving
technology, the vehicle lifecycle
is shortening
Time
Launch of new
model
Sales grow
Sales peak
Launch of updated
model
![Page 102: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/102.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Car-sharing
0
5 000
10 000
15 000
20 000
25 000
30 000
2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
Most carmakers have got on the car-sharing bandwagon
unit: number of vehicles
Source: Xerfi Global with the Transportation Sustainability Research Centre
Number of shared vehicles in the Americas The global car-sharing market is expected to grow at around 30% per year to reach a value of $6 billion by 2020 and major carmakers are making moves to enter the market. Toyota has developed Ha:Mo, a local transport system with the use of personal vehicles and public transportation. BMW has also partnered with rental car company Sixt SE to develop DriveNow, a car-sharing joint venture that allows vehicles to be picked up and left within a designated area. GM has also introduced a peer-to-peer sharing service called CarUnity through its Opel brand in Europe and has set up a service at a Shanghai university as part of multi-model campus transport. Car-sharing allows a new outlet for sales, but volumes are, by nature, smaller than they would traditionally be in the case of individual ownership. However, car-sharing projects allow carmakers to gather consumer data, test hardware and software systems, expose their brand and gain insight into user experiences, thus offering advantages outside pure sales numbers.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 102
Increasing car-sharing offers carmakers…
…an additional sales outlet
…an opportunity to gather consumer data
…an opportunity to test hardware and software
…an opportunity to gain insight into user experiences
…brand exposure
![Page 103: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/103.jpg)
-10
10
30
50
70
90
110
130
150
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
Mainstream OEMs Premium OEMs
The industry’s capex and research and development requirements continue to increase,
particularly due to environmental and safety requirements, as well as customer expectations
regarding connectivity, which need to be met to ensure a competitive advantage.
3.3. Corporate Strategies Capital investment and R&D spending
Regulations and innovation are pushing up the need for investment…
Aggregate capex and R&D spending of top carmakers* unit: billion euros
Source: Xerfi Global with FCA; (*FCA, Ford, General Motors, Honda, Hyundai, Kia, Nissan, PSA, Renault, Toyota, Volkswagen, BMW, Daimler)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 103
![Page 104: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/104.jpg)
40%
35%
15%
5% 5%
Vehicle R&D Vehicle tooling
Powertrain R&D Powertrain tooling
Other
3.3. Corporate Strategies Mergers and acquisitions
… suggesting that a new wave of alliances and mergers may be on the horizon
Average vehicle development costs Types of potential alliances and cooperation between carmakers
Source: FCA Source: Xerfi Global with business press
Given the increasing costs required to comply with stricter environmental and safety requirements as well as greater customer
demands which are pushing up required research and development and capex, it is highly likely that carmaker will increasingly
share the burden of investment via alliances, co-operation, and mergers and acquisitions with competitors but also with
suppliers and tech new entrants. The sharing of research and development (which makes up a huge 40% of vehicle
development costs) as well as tooling investments and plant utilisation and other synergies would allow large cost savings to
be made, thus generating higher margins.
unit: %
Carmakers – World – December 2015 104
One-off industrial co-operation
Long-term industrial co-operation
Cross-shareholding
Mergers and acquisitions
- INTEG
RA
TIO
N +
![Page 105: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/105.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Alternative engine development
Alternative engine development remains a major focus
Types of alternative-fuel engines
Source: Xerfi Global
Volatile petrol prices and environmental concerns have been spurring interest in alternative fuels for some time and all major carmakers
have found themselves caught up in the technological race to create vehicles with alternative-fuel engines. The challenge lies in creating
engines with vastly different powertrains and operating methods that are affordable yet have sufficient battery life. With currently
existing technology, electric vehicles are more suitable for short-distance mobility needs, which corresponds to urban area profiles, while
hybrids can be used for longer-distance travel. Currently low petrol prices takes some of the heat off the race but the uncertainty over
how long prices will stay low will last means alternative-fuel vehicles remain a priority. GM, for example, announced in October 2015 that
it would partner with LG to develop a battery for its planned Chevrolet Bolt electric car, despite falling petrol prices.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 105
ALTERNATIVE-FUEL ENGINES
HYBRIDS
(gasoline, biofuels,
diesels)
FUEL CELL HYBRID
(hydrogen) ELECTRIC
(electricity)
Shorter driving distance Longer driving distance
![Page 106: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/106.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Expansion on emerging markets
Carmakers have generally been heavily investing in emerging markets
Benefits of emerging market presence for production and sales
Source: Xerfi Global
Carmakers have been attracted by the huge growth markets available in emerging countries and have been establishing operations in
such countries, rather than relying purely on exporting, over the last few years. Being on site offers numerous advantages. Production is
typically cheaper due to lower labour costs and products can be more easily adapted to local tastes. Producing locally is also often a
condition of joint-venture agreements with local manufacturers, who in turn help with market access. Unit prices are also brought down
as tariffs and transport costs are done away with and, furthermore, products can be put on the market more quickly. Foreign production
sites can then be used to export regionally, which is particularly attractive in free-trade zones. Nevertheless, as emerging markets are
now slowing, it remains to be seen whether carmakers have overinvested.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 106
PRODUCTION SALES OVERLAP
LOWER-COST LABOUR
LOCAL MARKET PRODUCT
ADAPTATION
REDUCED IMPORT AND
TRANSPORT COSTS AND TIME
ACCESS TO HUGE GROWTH
MARKETS REGIONAL
EXPORTS (i.e. cars
manufactured in
China can be
exported to other
parts of Asia) CONDITION OF JOINT-VENTURE
AGREEMENTS
SALES MADE EASIER THROUGH
JOINT-VENTURES
![Page 107: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/107.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Regional market volatility
Carmakers must face (particularly emerging) market volatility…
units: change in %
Source: GM’s annual reports
Sales volume performance by region
A few short years ago, emerging
markets, particularly China, were
considered the El Dorado of the
automobile industry and carmakers
were rushing to use partnerships, JVs
and production relocation to ensure
their production and sales presence
in these growth areas. While there are
still sales to be made in such markets
due to fundamentals such as
population and low vehicle
penetration, an economic slowdown,
particularly in China (with knock-on
effects for other countries) has taken
the wind out of the sails of carmakers
highly exposed to these regions,
leading to overcapacity.
It is now mature markets that are
seeing more growth potential with
Europe and the US expected to
continue their recovery, yet this
growth is unlikely to suffice to fill the
already existing overcapacity. Other
pockets of growth may include
countries such as Iran, Saudi Arabia
or Turkey but it remains to be seen if
these markets will also prove erratic.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 107
-20% -15% -10% -5% 0% 5% 10%
GM South America
GM Europe
GM North America
GM International Operations
2013-2014 2012-2013
GM has invested heavily in South America, but slowing
growth in Brazil and weakening South American
currencies have slowed sales.
GM International Operations sales dropped slightly in 2014 and given
China’s slowdown, the group may have to brace
itself for further deceleration in the near
future.
![Page 108: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/108.jpg)
3.3. Corporate Strategies Adjusting to slowing emerging markets
… and are therefore readjusting their position, while keeping their options open
Source: Xerfi Global with business press
Measures being taken by carmakers in slowing emerging markets Faced with slowing demand in markets
in which they have heavily invested, such
as China, Brazil or Russia, carmakers have
been taking various measures. These
include putting the brakes on planned
capacity expansion, reining in existing
capacity and reducing costs by cutting
factory shifts and bonuses and
attempting to safeguard margins by
selling more higher-end cars.
In China, in which the majority of
carmakers have invested heavily,
carmakers have been cutting their
official selling prices or offering
discounts. Despite suspicions of price-
fixing (meaning that Chinese customers
are paying a premium), carmakers
indicate that reducing prices will weigh
heavily on their margins. Thus, carmakers
are attempting to balance margins by
seeking out ways to reduce costs by
taking an array of measures. Toyota for
example is planning on building a new
production line using the Toyota New
Global Architecture, which should allow
savings of up to 20%. Nissan and Honda
are also planning to achieve cost
reductions by updating plants,
improving architecture, modularising
production platforms and sharing spare
parts.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 108
Faced with slowing
demand on certain
emerging markets,
carmakers are…
Stopping capacity
expansion and
employing less
existing capacity
or refining it (via
platforms)
Reducing staff
costs by cutting
salaries, bonuses
and shifts
Reducing car sales
prices to boost
demand
Despite the reduced
growth in certain
emerging markets,
they continue to
expand (albeit at a
slower rate) and
their often huge
populations with low
vehicle penetration
continue to make
them key markets
for carmakers. Thus,
previous strategies
to ensure they are
present on such
markets are not
being stopped
completely, but
rather adapted. Attempting to sell
more high-end
cars with higher
margins
![Page 109: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/109.jpg)
4. Case Studies
Carmakers – World – December 2015 109
![Page 110: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/110.jpg)
The case of VW’s emissions scandal
VW’s emissions scandal reflects the pressure of the operating environment
Source: Xerfi Global with business press
Factors potentially leading to the VW emission scandal and the consequences Volkswagen’s diesel emissions scandal that began in late 2015 perhaps reflects the general market situation. Carmakers are currently facing numerous challenges: stricter environmental regulations, a more competitive environment (due to more globalised rivals as well as slowing markets such as that of China) and high investment requirements in areas such as connectivity and driverless driving in order to prevent this area being dominated by high-tech companies. Volkswagen’s actions to get around environmental regulations reflects what lengths carmakers will go to so as to conserve market share in such an environment. It remains to be seen what the full cost will be in terms of fines and other compulsory payments such as class action law suit settlements. It is likely that the company will need to engage in efficiency improvements and investments cuts to help pay for incurred costs. In addition, the reputational damage for both the company and German-made cars in general is more difficult to measure.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 110
Stricter environmental regulation
Tarnished reputation for the company and
German industry
More competitive market place
High connectivity/autonomy
investment requirements
Fines and class action law suit settlements
Cost and investment cuts
Volkswagen is found to be
using software to falsify diesel
emission data during testing
![Page 111: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/111.jpg)
Hyundai’s entry into the premium market
100
150
200
250
300
350
400
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
Hyundai enters the premium market in an attempt to reverse its profit slide
unit: billion euros
Source: Xerfi Global with Bain & Company: Fondazione Altagamma via Statista
Global luxury car market size
With the premium market offering
good growth prospects as well as
higher profit margins, it is hardly
surprising that mass-market
carmakers are edging into the
premium market. Numerous
carmakers have been making
strategic acquisitions or are
revamping and revitalising their own
premium brands so as to benefit
from the perks of the premium
market. Hyundai is the latest to get
on board. It has been suffering from
falling profits over the last few years
with foreign competitors making the
Korean market more difficile and the
strong Korean won undermining
overseas sales. To escape this
downward slide, it has made the
move to launch a new global luxury
standalone car brand called Genesis.
The rebranding sees Hyundai’s
current Genesis line-up break off and
form its own entity. Hyundai is set to
launch six new Genesis models by
2020 to compete in the same bracket
as Toyota’s Lexus or Nissan’s Infiniti.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 111
Hyundai’s consolidated operating income and margin
4%
5%
6%
7%
8%
9%
10%
11%
2
3
4
5
6
7
10 11 12 13 14
units: billion euros; %
Given its falling profits, Hyundai is looking to the premium-car market to boost its margins.
![Page 112: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/112.jpg)
The acquisition of Nokia Here by Daimler, BMW and VW
German carmakers’ acquisition of Nokia Here is both offensive and defensive
The rationale behind the purchase of Nokia Here by Volkswagen, Daimler and BMW
Source: Xerfi Global with business press
Volkswagen’s Audi, Daimler’s Mercedes-Benz and BMW have responded to the threat of competition from big tech in the era
of connected and automated car by purchasing Nokia Here, a digital mapping business. The €2.8bn deal gives the carmakers
access to highly-accurate maps that allow personalised location-based services for connected cars and driver-assistance
systems. It is also a defensive move, preventing such information from being monopolised by tech companies.
It remains to be seen whether such acquisitions will allow carmakers to compete with Silicon Valley players as continued
investment to develop such systems is, of course, required.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 112
An offensive move: to reinforce their position in the
connected and driverless car market
A defensive move: to prevent the technology from being sold to big tech competitors, allowing
them to monopolise such data and leave carmakers out in the cold
€2.8bn
Nokia’s digital
mapping business
![Page 113: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/113.jpg)
The forays of Chinese companies abroad
Chinese companies make forays abroad as the domestic market slows
Examples of actions taken by Chinese carmakers to expand outside of China
Source: Xerfi Global with business press
Carmakers – World – December 2015 113
…Chinese
automakers
are making
forays abroad
In 2015, Geely announced it hopes to break into Europe and the
US markets in the new few years with a small crossover car, which
is likely to be an alternative-fuel model.
SAIC, together with its partners GM and Wuling Motors are
setting up a manufacturing facility in Jakarta, Indonesia. Low-
cost minivans will be produced and sold in Indonesia, which
remains a high-potential market.
As the Chinese
market slows…
![Page 114: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/114.jpg)
0,0
2,0
4,0
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
-150%
-100%
-50%
0%
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
Tesla’s innovative business model and results
Tesla’s young and alternative business continues to require high investment
Tesla’s net revenue, capital expenditure and operating margin
Source: Xerfi Global with companies, *for first three quarters
unit: billion euros; operating profit over net revenue
Carmakers – World – December 2015 114
NET REVENUE
OPERATING MARGIN
Affordable electric vehicles
Car considered an appliance
with upgradable software
and battery
Innovation and design
Tesla’s business model
Direct sales to
customers/Showrooming
6.7% from
regulatory
credits
Tesla’s car sales are expanding, but not all its sales are
related to its vehicles. Its 100% electric vehicle range
means it earns a large number of regulatory credits such
as zero emission vehicle, greenhouse gas emission and
corporate average fuel economy credits, which it can then
sell to other automobile manufacturers. Such sales
generated almost 7% of net revenue in 2014. Credits are
location-specific as they depend on local authorities (such
as the State of California) so this income could be lost
with international expansion.
Tesla’s youth and the fact that its business model requires
the set-up of a charger network and battery development as
well as production capacity expansion means that capital
expenditure together with research and development
continue to grow and Tesla is yet to achieve a positive
operating margin.
0,0
0,5
1,0
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
CAPITAL EXPENDITURE
![Page 115: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/115.jpg)
0
10
20
30
40
What Tata has gained from acquiring Jaguar Land Rover
Jaguar Land Rover is what is holding Tata together
Net revenue and profit before taxes with and without JLR
Source: Xerfi Global with companies, FY 2014
unit: billion euros
Carmakers – World – December 2015 115
-1
0
1
2
3
4
NET REVENUE
PROFIT BEFORE TAXES
WITH JLR WITHOUT JLR
In the face of Tata Motors’ sliding
domestic Indian sales, the company is
able to hold its head above water
thanks to its Jaguar Land Rover (JLR)
unit, purchased from Ford in 2008.
In addition to revenue synergies,
increased international presence and
distribution and access to technology,
the acquisition also has more specific
benefits including greater scale for
Tata’s steel business and offshore
income, making borrowing in dollars
a viable option and preferable to high
rupee financing rates.
Jaguar Land Rover’s sales generated 83.06% of Tata Motor’s revenue in 2015.
Without Jaguar Land Rover’s contribution, Tata
Motors would be unprofitable in 2014.
![Page 116: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/116.jpg)
5. Company Profiles
Carmakers – World – December 2015 116
![Page 117: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/117.jpg)
5.1. Volkswagen Group Presentation
Fiscal year ended December 31, 2014
Headquarters Wolfsburg, Germany
2014 key figures (consolidated) • Founded in 1937, Volkswagen is the world’s leading carmaker by sales value and volume. The group engages primarily in the development, production and marketing of passenger cars, light commercial vehicles, trucks, buses and motorcycles.
• 11 brands operate under the umbrella of the group, including Volkswagen, Audi, Seat, Skoda, Bentley, Bugatti, Lamborghini, Porsche, Ducati, Scania, and Man.
• In recent times, the group has been rocked by a serious scandal which risks causing severe damage to its brand image and incurring huge costs. In September 2015, it emerged that Volkswagen cheated emissions tests by fitting a “defeat device” software on its diesel vehicles. That meant the cars would initiate emissions control systems during testing, but, when not being tested they could discharge nitrogen oxides far above the permitted level.
Revenue by region (2014)
Net sales €202.46bn
Operating margin 6.3%
Net margin 5.5%
Capex ratio 5.9%
R&D ratio 5.7%
Units sold 10.22m
Staff 583,000
Germany 19.4%
Europe & Other Regions 41.2%
North America 13.6%
South America 6.8%
Asia-Pacific 18.8%
Carmakers – World – December 2015 117
VOLKSWAGEN GROUP 2014 net consolidated revenue: €202.46 billion
Passenger Cars
74.6% of revenue
Commercial Vehicles
12.4% of revenue
Financial Services
11.2% of revenue
Power Engineering
1.8% of revenue
![Page 118: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/118.jpg)
5.1. Volkswagen Group Description of business
SEGMENT % OF SALES OPERATING
MARGIN DESCRIPTION
PASSENGER CARS 74.6% 7.7%
Covers the development of vehicles as well as parts and components.
Main brands: Volkswagen, Audi, Ducati, Skoda, Seat, Bentley,
Porsche…
COMMERCIAL VEHICLES 12.4% 3.6%
Development, production and marketing of light commercial
vehicles, trucks and buses, as well as associated components and
services under the Volkswagen, Scania and Man brands.
POWER ENGINEERING 1.8% 1.2%
Development and manufacturing of large diesel engines, turbo
compressors, industrial turbines, propulsion components, and testing
systems, among others.
FINANCIAL SERVICES 11.2% 8.5%
Provides financing for dealers and customers.
Includes banking and insurance activities, and fleet management
offerings.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 118
![Page 119: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/119.jpg)
5.1. Volkswagen Group Corporate strategy and recent events
SUSTAINED GROWTH ACROSS THE BOARD
In 2014, Volkswagen sold over 10m cars worldwide, spanning from passenger cars to heavy commercial vehicles. All of its main
passenger car brands enjoyed record sales: the Volkswagen brand sold 6.12m vehicles, Audi 1.74m, Porsche 189,800, Skoda
1.04m, and Seat 390,500 units. In China, the group sold 3.68m vehicles, an all-time high. So as to bolster future growth,
Volkswagen has continued to make investments in production capacities in the US, Russia and China. In 2015, the group is set to
introduce 60 new vehicles in the Chinese market, 15 of which are going to manufactured “in China, for China.”
July 2014
In a €2bn investment, Volkswagen announces two new car facilities in China (Qingdao and Tianjin).
Volkswagen Group is to manufacture the new Volkswagen midsize SUV in the Chattanooga plant, Tennessee, the
USA. This entails a €432m-expansion investment at the facility.
April 2015 Volkswagen launches the new Golf Alltrack together with four new models in the Beetle line-up -two coupés and
two cabriolets – designed for the US market.
May 2015
Volkswagen Group begins operations at its new Shanghai-Volkswagen (SVW) facility located in Changsha, southern
China. The site, whose yearly output amounts to 300,000 units, will manufacture the Volkswagen New Lavida, as well
as other Volkswagen and Skoda brands.
August 2015
Volkswagen Group China consolidates its market leadership in the country. Combined sales of Volkswagen Group
China and Shanghai Volkswagen and FAW-Volkswagen, its two Chinese joint ventures, totaled 1,743,000 units in the
first half of 2015.
September 2015
Volkswagen begins operations at its new engine facility in Kaluga, Russia. The engines produced will be fitted on
Volkswagen Polo and Skoda Rapid models manufactured at the Kaluga facility, as well as on the Volkswagen Jetta,
Skoda Octavia and Yeti, manufactured in partnership with GAZ at the Nizhny Novgorod facility.
SEAT has earmarked €3.3bn in R&D and capital investment for the development and marketing of four new models,
including the brand’s first compact SUV, over the next two years. SEAT is Spain’s largest car maker, encompassing
roughly 1% of Spain’s GDP and 4% of Catalonia’s GDP.
Volkswagen is unveiling its new Tiguan SUV at The International Motor Show in Frankfurt. The new line-up will
include four versions: the sporty Tiguan R-Line, the classic on-road, the off-road version and the Tiguan GTE – a
plug-in hybrid concept car. The previous version of the Tiguan was sold in over 2.64 million units.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 119
![Page 120: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/120.jpg)
5.1. Volkswagen Group Corporate strategy and recent events
STRONGER COMMITMENT TO ELECTRO-MOBILITY: 20 ADDITIONAL MODELS BY 2020
Over 2015-2019, the Volkswagen Group will devote €85.6bn for product development and global growth. Two-thirds of the
amount are scheduled to go into developing more environmentally-friendly vehicles, with 20 new electric cars and plug-in
hybrids to be launched by 2020. Recently introduced or announced models include the Porsche Mission E, the Audi e-tron
quattro, and the Volkswagen Tiguan GTE.
February 2014 Volkswagen is launching the e-Golf, a fully-electric vehicle, with a range of up to 190km. Priced starting from
€34,000, the model is Volkswagen’s second electric vehicle launched over the past six months.
April 2015 Audi to launch production of the A6 L e-tron in China. The plug-in hybrid model was designed specifically for the
Chinese market. The first A6 L e-tron is slated for production in early 2016.
June 2015
Volkswagen Group is teaming up with China-based SAIC Motor Corporation for future development and
production of electric vehicles at the Chinese joint venture SVW in Anting. In the coming four years, Volkswagen
intends to start manufacturing a total of 15 plug-in hybrid and fully electric vehicle models in China. The project is
part of a wider investment plan of Volkswagen group in China: by 2019, Volkswagen Group and its Chinese joint
ventures will disburse €22bn to expand/upgrade production capacity in China.
August 2015 Audi is teaming up with Samsung SDI and LG Chem to jointly work on battery-cell technology for the development
of its first battery-electric Audi SUV.
September 2015
Audi is introducing its new Audi e-tron quattro – a concept all-electric vehicle, at The International Motor Show in
Frankfurt. Audi aims to launch an all-electric, luxury sport SUV car in 2018.
Volkswagen is unveiling its new Tiguan GTE – a concept plug-in hybrid car not yet marketed, at The International
Motor Show in Frankfurt.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 120
![Page 121: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/121.jpg)
5.1. Volkswagen Group Corporate strategy and recent events
ADVANCING CONNECTIVITY AND AUTOMATED DRIVING TECHNOLOGIES
The world has been transitioning to a digital era, with the Internet of Things emerging as the next major technology trend. This
broader movement includes the automotive industry: today, cars can be connected to smart devices such as smartphones. In
the future, cars will be equipped with an increasing number of automated driving technologies. Volkswagen has been actively
developing next-generation solutions, which are currently being installed on its high-end brands, as part of its efforts to
transform its vehicles into “smartphones on wheels”.
July 2014
Volkswagen Group is acquiring BlackBerry's European research and development centre in Bochum, Germany, and
transforming it into the Volkswagen Infotainment GmbH, as part of its strategy to enhance its car connectivity
expertise.
January 2015 Audi launches the new Q7 vehicle, the first “in the world” to feature a wide-ranging selection of driving assistance
technologies, such as the “adaptive cruise control with traffic jam assistant”.
April 2015
Audi is joining hands with DHL Parcel and Amazon Prime to deliver parcels directly to a car trunk based on keyless
access to a car’s baggage compartment.
Porsche launches the Porsche Car Connect, enabling Apple Watch users to control and monitor a series of car
functions over any distance.
May 2015
Audi acquires an interest stake in Cubic Telecom, an Ireland-based machine-to-machine technology group, in a
move to increase its expertise in the area of infotainment and connectivity.
Audi is working with Baidu and Huawei to enhance car connectivity features in China. Audi has teamed up with
Huawei Technologies to develop “an Asia-specific LTE module”. Audi’s partnership with Baidu involves iOS- and
Android-based platform integration between Audi cars and Baidu CarLife, a service similar to Android Auto and
Apple CarPlay.
July 2015
Volkswagen Group, together with six national and international partners under the umbrella of the EU-wide “V-
charge” project, are aiming to advance research in the are of autonomous driving. The V-Charge trial vehicle is
based on a Volkswagen e Golf1 model.
August 2015
Audi, BMW and Daimler to acquire HERE, Nokia Corporation’s mapping and location services business. This move
comes as the three carmakers intend to develop cloud-based maps and other mobility services for the automotive
industry.
Audi will participate in the "Cooperative Highly-Automated Driving" project funded by the German Federal Ministry
of Economics and Energy. The initiative aims to develop next-generation piloted driving technologies that Audi will
include in its future Audi A8 series.
Skoda launches the SmartGate in-car networking system compatible with Android, iOS and Windows platforms,
allowing users to access vehicle information (distance travelled, vehicle performance information…) on their
smartphones.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 121
![Page 122: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/122.jpg)
5.1. Volkswagen Group Corporate strategy and recent events
CONTINUED DEVELOPMENT OF PREMIUM & LUXURY RANGES
The Volkswagen group comprises a diversified portfolio of passenger cars, spanning all price categories, from entry level to
premium and luxury. While the bulk of revenue and volume continued to be generated by its Volkswagen-branded cars, the
company has seen solid performance in its premium and luxury operations, driven by new model launches and sustained
industrial investment. Recent models introduced comprise the fifth-generation Macan, new Cayenne and Panamera variants for
Porsche; the Flying Spur V8, the Continental GT V8 S, and the Mulsanne Speed for Bentley; the Huracán for Lamborghini, etc.
February 2014 Porsche starts operations at its new facility in Leipzig. Total investment amounted to €500m. The facility will
manufacture the new Porsche Macan.
May 2014 Audi is launching 10 new ultra–fuel-efficient, low-emission models in the Audi A3, A4, A5, A6 and A7 series. hereby,
the brand’s ultra product range has 22 models.
December 2014
Bentley is funnelling €60m to expand its headquarters in Crewe, the UK. The project involves the construction of a
new R&D facility to hasten development and marketing of the “world's first ultra-luxury SUV” slated for serial
production in 2016. In addition, Bentley has earmarked a total of €1bn for product and facility development over
the next three years.
Audi plans to make investments of over €24bn over the 2015-2019 period. Main initiatives include the development
of new models and technologies (70% of the total amount) as well as enhancing production facilities in Germany.
May 2015
Automobili Lamborghini, a subsidiary of the Volkswagen group, introduces a first SUV to its luxury vehicle line-up.
Annual output of the new model is set to reach 3,000 units, targeting markets such as the USA, China, the Middle
East, the UK, Germany and Russia.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 122
![Page 123: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/123.jpg)
5.1. Volkswagen Group Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales
Number of vehicles sold
Consolidated operating income and margin
R&D expenses and ratio
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Number of vehicles sold, and
annual change in percentage.
R&D expenses are associated
with the research and
development process of creating
new products or services. R&D is
often used as a proxy for
innovation.
R&D ratio is the percentage ratio
between R&D expenses and net
sales.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 123
-10%
0%
10%
20%
30%
40%
0
50
100
150
200
250
09 10 11 12 13 14
1%
2%
3%
4%
5%
6%
7%
8%
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
09 10 11 12 13 14
units: billion euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: billion euros; %
units: billion euros; % share
units: million of cars; change in %
0%
4%
8%
12%
16%
20%
24%
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
09 10 11 12 13 14
3,0%
3,5%
4,0%
4,5%
5,0%
5,5%
6,0%
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
09 10 11 12 13 14
![Page 124: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/124.jpg)
5.1. Volkswagen Group Financial indicators
Sales by region Sales performance by region
Revenue breakdown by
operating segment, expressed as
a percentage.
Annual sales change by
operating segment, expressed as
a percentage.
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage.
Annual change of revenues by
regional market, expressed as a
percentage.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 124
39,37
19,4%
83,49
41,2%
27,62
13,6%
13,87
6,8%
38,11
18,8%
Germany
Europe & Other Regions
North America
South America
Asia-Pacific
Source: company information
units: change in %
units: billion euros; % of revenue
-20,7%
-10%-5% 0% 5% 10%
Germany
Europe & Other
Regions
North America
South America
Asia-Pacific
2013-2014 2012-2013
Sales by segment Sales performance by segment
150,6
8
74,6%
25,00
12,4%
3,73
1,8% 22,59
11,2%
Passenger Cars
Commercial Vehicles
Power Engineering
Financial Services
units: change in %
units: billion euros; % of revenue
28,1%
-10% 0% 10% 20%
Passenger Cars
Commercial
Vehicles
Power
Engineering
Financial
Services
2013-2014 2012-2013
![Page 125: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/125.jpg)
5.1. Volkswagen Group Financial indicators
Profitability ratios
Solvency ratios
Liquidity ratios
Free cash flow and capital expenditure
Return-on-equity (ROE) is the
percentage ratio between net
income and total equity.
Return-on-assets is the
percentage ratio between net
income and total assets. Both
ratios measure the efficiency at
which the company uses its
equity and assets to generate
profits.
Current ratio (current assets
divided by current liabilities)
indicates whether the company
has enough resources to pay its
short term debt (12 months).
Quick ratio (current assets net
from inventories, divided by
current liabilities) measures the
company’s immediate capacity to
repay its short term debt.
Debt-to-equity is the ratio
between total liabilities and total
equity and reflects the company’s
relative amount of debt. Interest
coverage (EBITDA divided by net
interest expenses) reflects the
company's debt burden, i.e. its
ability to pay interest on
outstanding debt. The lower this
ratio, the more the company is
burdened by interest expenses.
Capex ratio is the percentage
ratio between capital
expenditures and net sales. Free
cash flow (cash from operating
activities minus capital
expenditures) reflects the
company‘s capacity to generate
cash net of capital investments.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 125
0%
1%
2%
3%
4%
5%
6%
7%
8%
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
30%
09 10 11 12 13 14
ROE ROA
0,6
0,7
0,8
0,9
1,0
1,1
1,2
09 10 11 12 13 14
Quick ratio Current ratio
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
1,5
2,0
2,5
3,0
3,5
4,0
4,5
09 10 11 12 13 14
Debt-to-equity Interest coverage
3,5%
4,0%
4,5%
5,0%
5,5%
6,0%
6,5%
-4
-2
0
2
4
6
8
09 10 11 12 13 14
FCF Capex ratio
Source: company information
units: billion euros; %
units: %
![Page 126: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/126.jpg)
5.1. Volkswagen Group Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 126
Year Consolidated net
sales Annual % change
Consolidated
operating income
Consolidated
operating margin Net income Net margin
2009 105.19 -7.6% 1.86 1.8% 0.91 0.9%
2010 126.88 20.6% 7.14 5.6% 7.23 5.7%
2011 159.34 25.6% 11.27 7.1% 15.80 9.9%
2012 192.68 20.9% 11.50 6.0% 21.88 11.4%
2013 197.01 2.2% 11.67 5.9% 9.15 4.6%
2014 202.46 2.8% 12.70 6.3% 11.07 5.5%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales
Year R&D expenses R&D ratio Number of vehicles sold Annual % change
2009 5.43 5.2% 6.31 0.6%
2010 6.87 5.4% 7.28 15.3%
2011 7.23 4.5% 8.36 14.9%
2012 8.85 4.6% 9.35 11.8%
2013 10.19 5.2% 9.73 4.1%
2014 11.55 5.7% 10.22 5.0%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
![Page 127: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/127.jpg)
5.1. Volkswagen Group Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 127
Segment 2014 sales % of total
sales
Segment
margin (%) 2013 sales 2013 % share
2013-2014
change 2012 sales
2012-2013
change
Passenger Cars 150.68 74.6% 7.7% 146.63 74.6% 2.8% 148.16 -1.0%
Commercial
Vehicles 25.00 12.4% 3.6% 25.96 13.2% -3.7% 20.26 28.1%
Power
Engineering 3.73 1.8% 1.2% 3.85 2.0% -3.1% 4.22 -8.9%
Financial
Services 22.59 11.2% 8.5% 20.09 10.2% 12.4% 18.15 10.7%
units: billion euros; % share; % change; operating income as % of sales
Region 2014 sales % of total
sales 2013 sales 2013 % share
2013-2014
change 2012 sales
2012-2013
change
Germany 39.37 19.4% 37.71 19.1% 4.4% 37.73 -0.1%
Europe & Other Regions 83.49 41.2% 79.35 40.3% 5.2% 77.65 2.2%
North America 27.62 13.6% 27.43 13.9% 0.7% 25.05 9.5%
South America 13.87 6.8% 17.50 8.9% -20.7% 18.31 -4.5%
Asia-Pacific 38.11 18.8% 35.02 17.8% 8.8% 33.94 3.2%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
![Page 128: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/128.jpg)
5.1. Volkswagen Group Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 128
Year Total assets Total liabilities Total equity Debt ratio ROE ROA Interest
expenses
Interest
coverage ratio
2009 177.18 161.96 37.43 4.33 2.4% 0.5% 1.15 1.62
2010 199.39 128.47 48.71 2.64 14.8% 3.6% 1.15 6.19
2011 253.77 246.29 63.35 3.89 24.9% 6.2% 1.15 9.84
2012 309.52 171.77 82.00 2.09 26.7% 7.1% 1.40 8.22
2013 324.33 234.30 90.04 2.60 10.2% 2.8% 1.51 7.71
2014 351.21 261.02 90.19 2.89 12.3% 3.2% 1.45 8.74
units: billion euros; percentage, ratio
Year Current assets Current
liabilities Quick ratio Current ratio
Operating
cash flow
Capital
expenditure Capex ratio Free cash flow
2009 77.78 69.53 0.92 1.12 12.74 5.78 5.5% 6.96
2010 85.94 76.90 0.89 1.12 11.46 5.66 4.5% 5.80
2011 105.64 101.24 0.77 1.04 8.50 7.93 5.0% 0.57
2012 113.06 105.53 0.80 1.07 7.21 10.27 5.3% - 3.06
2013 122.19 118.63 0.79 1.03 12.60 11.39 5.8% 1.21
2014 131.10 130.71 0.76 1.00 10.78 12.01 5.9% - 1.23
units: billion euros; percentage, ratio
![Page 129: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/129.jpg)
5.2. Toyota Motor Presentation
Fiscal year ended March 31, 2015
Headquarters Toyota City, Aichi prefecture, Japan
2014 key figures (consolidated) • Toyota’s roots can be traced back to 1933 when it started operations as the
automobile subsidiary of Toyota Industries Corporation. Today, Toyota is
the world’s second largest by sales value and third largest by volume, with
8.97 units sold in the last fiscal year (compared to 10.22m for the
Volkswagen group and 9.93 for GM).
• The company manufactures and markets from sub-compact and luxury
cars, to sport utility vehicles, trucks and buses under the Toyota, Lexus,
Daihatsu and Hino brands.
• Toyota introduced the world’s first mass-produced hybrid car, the Toyota
Prius. Over the past three years, the group has continued to diversify its
line-up of eco-friendly hybrid vehicles. Moreover, in December 2014,
Toyota began mass-production and sales of Mirai, its first fuel-cell car.
Revenue by region (2014)
Net sales €194.01bn
Operating margin 10.1%
Net margin 8.0%
Capex ratio 12.3%
R&D ratio 3.7%
Vehicles sold 8.97 million
Staff 344,109
Japan 30.6%
North America 34.6%
Europe 9.9%
Asia 16.6%
Other 8.2%
Carmakers – World – December 2015 129
TOYOTA MOTOR 2014 net consolidated revenue: €194.01 billion
Automotive
89.6% of revenue
Financial Services
5.9% of revenue
All other
4.5% of revenue
![Page 130: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/130.jpg)
5.2. Toyota Motor Description of business
SEGMENT % OF SALES OPERATING
MARGIN DESCRIPTION
AUTOMOTIVE 89.6% 9.3%
Toyota designs, produces and markets a wide range of vehicles:
subcompact (Yaris, Aygo…),
compact (Corolla…),
mini (Daihatsu-branded),
mid-sized (Camry, Reiz for the Chinese market, Avensis…),
luxury (Lexus),
sports (Scion, the Lexus RC),
sport utility vehicles (Sequoia, 4Runner, RAV4, Highlander, FJ Cruiser,
Land Cruiser…),
pickup trucks (Tacoma, Tundra…),
minivans (Alphard, Vellfire),
as well as trucks and buses under the Hino brand.
FINANCIAL SERVICIES 5.9% 21.8%
Provision of financing to dealers and their customers for car
purchasing or leasing.
ALL OTHER 4.5% 5.2%
Comprises design and manufacture of prefabricated housing, the
operation of a Japanese website for automobile information
(GAZOO.com), and marketing of telecom services for KDDI (au
brand) in Japan.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 130
![Page 131: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/131.jpg)
5.2. Toyota Motor Corporate strategy and recent events
UPGRADE PRODUCTION CAPACITIES AT REGIONAL HUBS
Toyota has been reinforcing its manufacturing operations across the globe, with a focus on key growth markets in Asia. In a move to
enhance its product line-up, Toyota is carrying out expansion investments at facilities in Indonesia, Russia, Brazil and, last but not least,
China. This follows recently completed upgrading works in India, Egypt, etc. Toyota has sought to establish production facilities in each of
its key regions, in order to cater to regional needs. For instance, in 2014, 74.4% of the total number of cars sold in North America were
manufactured in North America. Nonetheless, Japan continued to account for the highest share of production, with 4,125,000 out of the
8,929,887 units produced in the fiscal year ending March 31, 2015.
February 2014
Toyota has started construction of its new powertrain facility located in Karawang, Indonesia. The facility will have a
yearly output of 216,000 units, half of which are destined for export markets.
Toyota will export the Agya-based compact car model produced by Daihatsu, a Toyota subsidiary, in Indonesia to
the Philippines. The model will be marketed under the Toyota brand.
December 2014
Toyota will cease production at the Altona Plant in Australia and use the facility as a sales and distribution centre
starting in 2018.
Toyota is planning to double production capacity at its facility in Saint Petersburg, Russia to 100,000 vehicles by the
end of 2015. At present, the facility manufactures the Camry model for the Russian, Belarus and Kazakh markets.
The plant will accommodate production of Toyota RAV4 in 2016.
January 2015 Toyota to boost production of its Etios model at the Sorocaba Plant in São Paulo, Brazil, from 74,000 to 108,000
units by the start of 2016.
April 2015
Toyota is investing €100m in a new production line at its GAC Toyota Motor joint venture facility in Guangzhou,
China, which manufactures models such as the Highlander, Camry (including hybrid), Camry Classical, Levin, Yaris L,
and E'z. This will boost capacity by approximately 100,000 units.
August 2015
Toyota is adding a new production line at its Tianjin Faw Toyota Motor joint venture facility in Tianjin, China, which
manufactures models such as the Crown, Reiz, Corolla, Corolla EX, and Vios. This will boost capacity by
approximately 100,000 units. However, overall capacity at the plant will remain stable, as the group plans to retire
an out-dated line of production by the end of 2017.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 131
![Page 132: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/132.jpg)
5.2. Toyota Motor Corporate strategy and recent events
TOWARDS NEW MODELS OF MOBILITY
Since the 2011 launch of the Toyota Prius hybrid model, Toyota has emerged as a leading manufacturer of eco-friendly
automobiles. The company continued to enrich its portfolio of hybrids with the introduction of next generation Voxy HV/Noah
HV in January 2014, the Esquire HV in September 2014, and the Alphard and Vellfire in January 2015. At the same time, the
group’s decade-long efforts to develop a mass-marketable fuel cell vehicle have culminated in the launch of the Mirai model
(Mirai translates into “future” in Japanese) at the end of 2014. The Mirai, priced at above €50,000, is expect to sell 700 units in
2015, and approximately 3,000 units in 2017.
May 2014 Toyota, Nissan, Honda and Mitsubishi launch Nippon Charge Service, a joint venture that will see the development
of charging stations for electric-powered vehicles (including plug-in hybrids) across Japan.
June 2014 Toyota’s i-Road and Coms ultra-compact electric cars will be accessible via a car-sharing project to be launched in
October 2014 by the City of Grenoble, France.
October 2014 Toyota is preparing to test joint vehicle charging infrastructure for both plug-in hybrid and electric vehicles. The
trials will take place in Aichi Prefecture during the November 2014-March 2015 period.
November 2014
Toyota expands its plug-in hybrid charging network to include stations managed by Nippon Charge Service.
Through the new fee-based service, Prius PHV owners will be able to access new charging stations across Japan.
Toyota launches the Mirai, the first mass marketed fuel cell car in the automotive industry. The Mirai can be
recharged in about five minutes and discharges only water vapour into the atmosphere.
January 2015 Toyota plans to increase production of Mirai-branded fuel cell vehicles to 700 units in 2015 and 2,000 in 2016 based
on current levels of demand.
February 2015 Based on i-Road, its three-wheeled electric vehicle, Toyota, in collaboration with the Times Car Plus car sharing
service, is testing a car sharing service in Tokyo.
July 2015 Toyota Motor, Nissan Motor, and Honda Motor to jointly participate in the development of refuelling stations for
fuel-cell vehicles in Japan.
August 2015 Toyota exceeds 8 million units in sales of hybrid vehicles. To date, the group’s hybrid line-up comprises over 30
models, including a plug-in hybrid. Recently launched models include the Lexus RC300h, the Sienta Hybrid, etc.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 132
![Page 133: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/133.jpg)
5.2. Toyota Motor Corporate strategy and recent events
BOOST DEVELOPMENT IN NORTH AMERICA
North America is Toyota’s largest regional market, encompassing a 34.6% slice of revenue (compared to 30.6% for Japan).
Toyota models such as Corolla, Highlander, Tacoma, and, Tundra, as well as the Lexus RX350 have been in high demand in recent
years. In order to enhance operations in the region, the group is seeking to consolidate its North American production in Mexico
and the south of the US. Toyota is establishing a new R&D facility in Michigan, the USA, and investing in a new, regional
headquarters in Texas. Other upgrades have been completed at its Mississippi factory (which produces Corollas for export to
Latin America and the Caribbean), Indiana, and Alabama. Most importantly, Toyota is bringing Lexus production to the US, for
the first time in history: a €300m investment project will see the Lexus ES350 manufactured at the Georgetown, Kentucky facility.
January 2015 Toyota is on track to launch the first ever Lexus production line in the US. A €300m investment project will see the
Lexus ES350 manufactured at the Georgetown, Kentucky facility whose annual output will reach 50,000 units.
April 2015
Toyota will build a new factory in Guanajuato, Mexico. The group aims to shift Corolla production from Ontario,
Canada, to the new facility in Mexico by 2019. This is part of Toyota’s efforts to consolidate North American
production in Mexico and the south of the US.
June 2015
Toyota to expand its R&D centre located in Michigan, the USA. The €126m project includes the addition of a vehicle
development facility and a supplier centre facility. In addition, Toyota will boost capacity of its engine development
centre.
Toyota announces plans to build its new North America headquarters in Plano, Texas, the USA. This is part of the
group’s strategy to strengthen its operations in North America.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 133
NEW PARTNERSHIPS TO “MAKE BETTER CARS”
The automotive industry has seen increased consolidation over the past decade. Despite ever fiercer competition in the sector,
companies are tying an increasing number of partnerships in order to achieve economies of scale and cut product development
costs. Toyota has also been riding these trends. For instance, it has recently announced a collaboration agreement with Mazda
for the joint development of environmental and safety technologies, and with Ford for in-vehicle “infotainement” technologies.
June 2014 Toyota Motor and Panasonic are collaborating for the development of technologies that connect cars to home
appliances. The two companies will develop new applications to control home appliances remotely from a vehicle.
May 2015
Toyota Motor and Mazda Motor sign an agreement which sets the basis for future joint development of vehicle
“products and technologies”. The two companies will pool their respective strengths in environmental and safety
technologies.
June 2015 Toyota Motor is teaming up with Ford Motor to advance the development of SmartDeviceLink technologies, in-car
telematics, for Toyota- and Lexus-branded vehicles.
![Page 134: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/134.jpg)
5.2. Toyota Motor Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales
Number of vehicles sold
Consolidated operating income and margin
R&D expenses and ratio
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Number of vehicles sold, and
annual change in percentage.
R&D expenses are associated
with the research and
development process of creating
new products or services. R&D is
often used as a proxy for
innovation.
R&D ratio is the percentage ratio
between R&D expenses and net
sales.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 134
-10%
-5%
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
0
50
100
150
200
250
09 10 11 12 13 14
0%
2%
4%
6%
8%
10%
12%
0
5
10
15
20
25
09 10 11 12 13 14
units: billion euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: billion euros; %
units: billion euros; % share
units: million cars; change in %
-5%
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
2
4
6
8
10
09 10 11 12 13 14
2%
3%
4%
5%
0
2
4
6
8
09 10 11 12 13 14
![Page 135: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/135.jpg)
5.2. Toyota Motor Financial indicators
Sales by region Sales performance by region
Revenue breakdown by
operating segment, expressed as
a percentage.
Annual sales change by
operating segment, expressed as
a percentage.
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage.
Annual change of revenues by
regional market, expressed as a
percentage.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 135
59,40
30,6%
67,18
34,6%
19,17
9,9%
32,28
16,6%
15,98
8,2%
Japan North America
Europe Asia
Other*
Source: company information; *“Other” consists of Central and South America, Oceania, Africa and the Middle East.
units: change in %
units: billion euros; % of revenue
-10% 0% 10% 20% 30%
Japan
North America
Europe
Asia
Other*
2013-2014 2012-2013
Sales by segment Sales performance by segment
178,53
89,6%
11,83
5,9%
8,95
4,5%
Automotive
Financial Services
All Other
units: change in %
units: billion euros; % of revenue
0% 10% 20% 30%
Automotive
Financial
Services
All Other
2013-2014 2012-2013
![Page 136: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/136.jpg)
5.2. Toyota Motor Financial indicators
Profitability ratios
Solvency ratios
Liquidity ratios
Free cash flow and capital expenditure
Return-on-equity (ROE) is the
percentage ratio between net
income and total equity. Return-
on-assets is the percentage ratio
between net income and total
assets. Both ratios measure the
efficiency at which the company
uses its equity and assets to
generate profits.
Current ratio (current assets
divided by current liabilities)
indicates whether the company
has enough resources to pay its
short term debt (12 months).
Quick ratio (current assets net
from inventories, divided by
current liabilities) measures the
company’s immediate capacity to
repay its short term debt.
Debt-to-equity is the ratio
between total liabilities and total
equity and reflects the company’s
relative amount of debt. Interest
coverage (EBITDA divided by net
interest expenses) reflects the
company's debt burden, i.e. its
ability to pay interest on
outstanding debt. The lower this
ratio, the more the company is
burdened by interest expenses.
Capex ratio is the percentage
ratio between capital
expenditures and net sales. Free
cash flow (cash from operating
activities minus capital
expenditures) reflects the
company‘s capacity to generate
cash net of capital investments.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 136
0%
1%
2%
3%
4%
5%
0%
2%
4%
6%
8%
10%
12%
14%
09 10 11 12 13 14
ROE ROA
0,6
0,8
1,0
1,2
1,4
09 10 11 12 13 14
Quick ratio Current ratio
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
140
1,4
1,6
1,8
2,0
09 10 11 12 13 14
Debt-to-equity Interest coverage
4%
8%
12%
16%
-2
0
2
4
6
8
10
09 10 11 12 13 14
FCF Capex ratio
Source: company information
units: billion euros; %
units: %
![Page 137: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/137.jpg)
5.2. Toyota Motor Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 137
Year Consolidated net
sales Annual % change
Consolidated
operating income
Consolidated
operating margin Net income Net margin
2009 135.00 -7.7% 1.05 0.8% 1.49 1.1%
2010 135.30 0.2% 3.34 2.5% 2.91 2.1%
2011 132.38 -2.2% 2.53 1.9% 2.02 1.5%
2012 157.18 18.7% 9.41 6.0% 6.85 4.4%
2013 183.02 16.4% 16.33 8.9% 12.99 7.1%
2014 194.01 6.0% 19.59 10.1% 15.48 8.0%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales
Year R&D expenses R&D ratio Number of vehicles sold Annual % change
2009 5.17 3.8% 7.24 n/a
2010 5.20 3.8% 7.30 0.9%
2011 5.56 4.2% 7.34 0.5%
2012 5.75 3.7% 8.87 20.8%
2013 6.49 3.5% 9.11 2.8%
2014 7.16 3.7% 8.97 -1.6%
units: billion euros; % share; million units; % change
![Page 138: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/138.jpg)
5.2. Toyota Motor Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 138
Segment 2014 sales % of total
sales
Segment
margin (%) 2013 sales 2013 % share
2013-2014
change 2012 sales
2012-2013
change
Automotive 178.53 89.6% 9.3% 169.41 90.2% 5.4% 145.46 16.5%
Financial
Services 11.83 5.9% 21.8% 10.12 5.4% 16.9% 8.34 21.4%
All Other 8.95 4.5% 5.2% 8.20 4.4% 9.1% 7.60 8.0%
units: billion euros; % share; % change; operating income as % of sales
Region 2014 sales % of total
sales
Region
margin (%) 2013 sales 2013 % share
2013-2014
change 2012 sales
2012-2013
change
Japan 59.40 30.6% 18.8% 60.79 33.2% -2.3% 56.35 7.9%
North America 67.18 34.6% 6.2% 56.55 30.9% 18.8% 43.94 28.7%
Europe 19.17 9.9% 3.0% 18.62 10.2% 2.9% 14.27 30.5%
Asia 32.28 16.6% 9.3% 31.88 17.4% 1.2% 28.91 10.3%
Other* 15.98 8.2% 5.0% 15.18 8.3% 5.3% 13.71 10.7%
units: billion euros; % share; % change; operating income as % of sales
![Page 139: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/139.jpg)
5.2. Toyota Motor Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 139
Year Total assets Total liabilities Total equity Debt ratio ROE ROA Interest
expenses
Interest
coverage ratio
2009 216.20 138.33 73.80 1.87 2.0% 0.7% 0.24 4.42
2010 212.41 138.81 73.60 1.89 4.0% 1.4% 0.21 15.97
2011 218.35 143.19 75.16 1.91 2.7% 0.9% 0.16 15.51
2012 252.77 166.23 86.54 1.92 7.9% 2.7% 0.16 57.51
2013 295.19 192.11 103.07 1.86 12.6% 4.4% 0.14 116.77
2014 336.81 220.42 119.59 1.84 12.9% 4.6% 0.16 120.26
units: billion euros; percentage, ratio
Year Current assets Current
liabilities Quick ratio Current ratio
Operating
cash flow
Capital
expenditure Capex ratio Free cash flow
2009 93.13 76.12 1.09 1.22 18.23 10.24 7.6% 7.99
2010 84.27 76.87 0.98 1.10 14.42 12.05 8.9% 2.37
2011 87.77 83.93 0.91 1.05 10.35 10.91 8.2% - 0.57
2012 98.20 91.98 0.93 1.07 17.46 14.06 8.9% 3.40
2013 111.97 104.58 0.94 1.07 25.97 19.08 10.4% 6.89
2014 127.77 117.05 0.96 1.09 26.26 23.92 12.3% 2.34
units: billion euros; percentage, ratio
![Page 140: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/140.jpg)
5.3. General Motors Presentation
Fiscal year ended December 31, 2014
Headquarters Detroit, Michigan, the USA
2014 key figures (consolidated) • Established in 1908, GM is America’s leading carmaker and a global player in the
automotive industry. The group operates under the following business units: GM North America, GM Europe, GM International Operations, GM South America and GM Financial.
• GM sold 9.93 million cars in 2014, primarily under the Buick, Cadillac, Chevrolet and GMC brands. Secondary brands are Holden, Opel and Vauxhall in Europe; Baojun and Wuling in China. In light of growing demand for its luxury models in the US and China over the past few years, GM established Cadillac as an individual business unit within the group in September 2014.
• Amidst growing sales momentum, GM’s reputation has been tarnished as the US Department of Justice accused the group of “wilfully and knowingly” concealing evidence over a faulty ignition switch which prevented the airbags from deploying in a car crash, resulting in over 100 deaths and 1,000 injuries. GM has settled the case in September 2015, accepting to pay a penalty of about €600m, and to be placed under monitoring.
Sales volume by region (2014)
Net sales €116.57bn
Operating margin 2.6%
Net margin 1.8%
Capex ratio 4.5%
R&D ratio 4.7%
Unit sales 9.93 million
Staff 216,000
GMNA 34.4%
GME 12.7%
GMIO 44.1%
GMSA 8.8%
Carmakers – World – December 2015 140
GENERAL MOTORS 2014 net consolidated revenue: €116.57 billion
GMNA
65.0% of
revenue
GME
14.3% of
revenue
GMIO
9.2% of revenue
GM Financial
3.1% of revenue
GMSA
8.4% of revenue
![Page 141: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/141.jpg)
5.3. General Motors Description of business
SEGMENT % OF SALES OPERATING
MARGIN DESCRIPTION
GMNA 65.0% 6.5%
GM North America designs, develops and produces vehicles under the
Buick, Cadillac, Chevrolet and GMC brands, particularly in the SUV and
pick-up truck categories.
Deliveries in North America amounted to 3,413,00 units in 2014 - a
16.9% share of the market.
GME 14.3% -6.2%
GM Europe designs, develops and produces vehicles under the Opel and
Vauxhall brands. It operates primarily in Germany, the UK and Russia.
Deliveries in Europe amounted to 1,256,000 units in 2014 - a 6.7% share
of the market.
GMIO 9.2% 8.5%
GM International Operations covers activities in Asia, Africa and the
Middle East.
In China, GM operates under a series of 11 joint ventures with local
companies producing models branded Baojun, Jiefang and Wuling.
Deliveries in Asia/Pacific, Middle East and Africa amounted to 4,378,000
units in 2014 - a 10.2% share of the market.
In China, GM sold 3,540,000 units in 2014, with a 14.8% market share.
GMSA 8.4% -1.4%
GM South America comprises activities in Brazil, Venezuela, etc.
Deliveries amounted to 878,000 units in 2014 (out of which 579,000 in
Brazil) - a 16.6% share of the market.
GM FINANCIAL 3.1% 16.5%
GM Financial operates through Ally Financial and other entities,
providing consumer loans and leases. Activities span North America,
Europe, Latin America and China.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 141
![Page 142: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/142.jpg)
5.3. General Motors Corporate strategy and recent events
FOCUS ON THE US: NEW SUV AND PICK-UP LAUNCHES; BOOST CADILLAC GROWTH
In recent years, GM’s performance in the US has reached historical highs on the back on new product launches, particularly in
mid-sized and large pick-ups and SUVs (Chevrolet Colorado, GMC Canyon…) as well as in its luxury line-up (Cadillac Escalade…).
GM foresees growing demand in coming years, with the overall market expected to exceed 17m units in sales, a level unseen
since 2001. Demand for small SUVs has been particularly buoyant in the US, and GM has positioned itself to grow in the
category with the recent launch of its Chevrolet Trax. In addition, building on strong performance in its luxury portfolio, GM has
established Cadillac as a separate business unit in 2014 in a move to bolster the brand’s development across the globe (five new
models are slated to be launched in North America in 2015, nine in China over the next five years, operations are set to
commence in Russia in coming years, etc.)
April 2014 GM unveils the Chevrolet Trax, a new vehicle in the small-SUV category, to be marketed globally.
August 2014
GM inaugurates in Phoenix its fourth Information Technology Innovation Center in the US.
GM introduces the latest model in its Chevrolet Volt electric vehicle line-up. GM’s Volt has recorded stronger sales,
especially from non-GM customers. The company claims that seven of 10 new Volt buyers in 2013 did not
previously own a GM car - the majority of these customers traded in Toyota Priuses.
September 2014 Cadillac is established as an individual business unit within the GM group.
March 2015
Cadillac lifts the lid on the CT6, a premium luxury sedan and the eighth of a series of new vehicles meant to enhance
the Cadillac portfolio. By 2020, GM will have spent a total of €15bn for product development and marketing, in an
effort to position the brand as the “ultimate expression of comfort, luxury and connectivity”.
GM launches the 2016 GMC Terrain and Terrain Denali, new models in its line-up of compact SUV vehicles, at the
New York International Auto Show.
May 2015
GM to allocate €0.9bn in order to upgrade its full-size truck facility in Fort Wayne, Indiana, the USA. The initiative is
part of GM’s efforts to upgrade manufacturing in the US, with nearly €4bn in investment to be disbursed over the
next three years.
September 2015
GM reaches a settlement with US authorities over a faulty ignition switch which prevented the airbags from
deploying in a car crash, which resulted in over 100 deaths and 1,000 injuries. GM was charged with “wilfully and
knowingly” concealing evidence about the switches which were fitted on-board approximately 2.6m compact cars
produced over the 2002-2007 period. GM will pay a penalty of about €600m, and will be placed under the
supervision of an independent observer.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 142
![Page 143: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/143.jpg)
5.3. General Motors Corporate strategy and recent events
ENHANCE THE LOCAL WEB OF MANUFACTURING AND SERVICE PARTNERSHIPS IN CHINA
China has been one the group’s key strategic markets, with local operations conducted through a multitude of joint ventures in
order to develop vehicles that respond to the needs of Chinese drivers. GM and its partners sold 3,540,000 cars in China in 2014
(whereas GM’s sales in the US reached 2,935,000 units): 1,710,025 units via Shanghai GM, 1,787,931 units via SAIC-GM-Wuling
and 41,702 units via FAW-GM. Best-selling GM models were Buick (Excelle, Regal, Encore, the recently launched Envision…) which
totalled 919,518 units, Chevrolet (Cruze, Sail, Malibu…) with 717,007 units, and Cadillac (XTS, SRX….) whose sales volume rose
50% year-on-year to 73,500 units in 2014. Local brands such as Baojun and Wuling recorded sales of 1,608,571 units in 2014.
May 2014 Shanghai GM inaugurates the Buick aftersales store on Tmall.com. The latter is the online retail platform of Alibaba
Group, a leading Chinese e-commerce company.
July 2014 SAIC-GM-Wuling lays the foundation stone for its new R&D facility in Liuzhou, Guangxi. With this move, GM aims to
bolster development of new cars tailored to the taste of the Chinese customer.
October 2014 Shanghai GM will be “the first automaker in China” to install embedded 4G LTE services on-board its cars. Starting in
2015, the joint venture’s vehicles will feature the OnStar 4G LTE, GM’s high-speed connectivity technology.
December 2014 The SAIC-GM-Wuling team starts operations at its new facility in Chongqing. A project to add capacity - “the
second phase of production” - is in early stages.
April 2015 GM and SAIC set up the SAIC Motor Insurance Sales joint venture to provide insurance services for Buick, Cadillac
and Chevrolet customers in China.
July 2015
SAIC-GM-Wuling introduces the Baojun 560, the first SUV in the Baojun line-up, designed specifically for the
Chinese market. SAIC-GM-Wuling started marketing Baojun-branded vehicles in 2010. The Baojun family includes a
630 sedan, Le Chi mini-car, the 610 hatchback and the 730 MPV.
SAIC GM to start exports of Chevrolet Sail 3, third-generation Chevrolet Sail cars produced in China, to Chile and
Peru. SAIC GM hopes to start exports to other markets in South America, as well as to Africa and Asia.
August 2015
SAIC-GM-Wuling launches the Wuling Hong Guang S1 MPV, the third-generation model in Hong Guang product
line-up.
GM’s SAIC-GM-Wuling joint venture in China delivers the first Baojun 560 SUV off the new production line at its
Baojun plant in Liuzhou, Guangxi. Total capacity added at the facility amounts to “400,000 vehicles, 400,000 engines
and 200,000 new energy vehicles” – a 1bn-euro investment.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 143
![Page 144: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/144.jpg)
5.3. General Motors Corporate strategy and recent events
INVEST IN OTHER KEY MARKETS, CEASE UNPROFITABLE OPERATIONS
GM has continued to fine-tune its manufacturing footprint in recent years, responding to evolving demand trends in specific
regions and countries. At one end of the spectrum, the group announced the withdrawal of Opel from Russia and plans to stop
the development of the brand in China in March 2015. At the other end of the spectrum, GM has boosted investment in
manufacturing facilities and product development in Brazil, Indonesia, India, etc. The group will tap growing demand in the
premium category in Russia, by converting its existing Opel facility in St. Petersburg to develop and manufacture Cadillac
models.
March 2014
GM to pour €245m into capacity expansion at its Ruesselsheim plant in Germany. The facility will hence
accommodate production of new Opel models, including one model that will be rebranded Buick for sales in the US
market.
August 2014 GM intends to invest over €2bn in Brazil over the 2014-2018 period. The budget is earmarked chiefly for new vehicle
development, particularly of the Chevrolet brand.
September 2014 GM’s first Chevrolet for export to Chile rolls off production line at the Talegaon plant in Pune, India. GM’s facilities in
India - Talegaon and Halol – have an annual output of 280,000 vehicles.
February 2015
SAIC-GM-Wuling, the joint venture between GM, SAIC and Wuling Motors in China, will set up manufacturing
operations in Indonesia. Plans are to produce Wuling-branded vehicles at a facility that will be built close to the
capital city.
March 2015
GM’s Opel brand will withdraw from the Russian market by the end of the year as part of the group’s effort to focus
on the premium segment. GM’s will halt operations at its St. Petersburg facility as it prepares the ground for the
development and production of its Cadillac brand in Russia.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 144
![Page 145: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/145.jpg)
5.3. General Motors Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales
Number of vehicles sold
Consolidated operating income and margin
R&D expenses and ratio
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Number of vehicles sold, and
annual change in percentage.
R&D expenses are associated
with the research and
development process of creating
new products or services. R&D is
often used as a proxy for
innovation.
R&D ratio is the percentage ratio
between R&D expenses and net
sales.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 145
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
30%
35%
90
95
100
105
110
115
120
10 11 12 13 14
0%
1%
2%
3%
4%
5%
6%
7%
0
2
4
6
8
10 11 12 13 14
units: billion euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: billion euros; %
units: billion euros; %
units: million units; change in %
0%
10%
20%
30%
40%
6
7
8
9
10
10 11 12 13 14
3%
4%
5%
6%
4
5
6
7
10 11 12 13 14
![Page 146: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/146.jpg)
5.3. General Motors Financial indicators
Sales volume by region Sales volume performance by region
Revenue breakdown by
operating segment, expressed as
a percentage.
Annual sales change by
operating segment, expressed as
a percentage.
Sales volume breakdown by
regional market, expressed as a
percentage.
Annual change of sales volume
by regional market, expressed as
a percentage.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 146
,3,41
34,4%
,1,26
12,7%
,4,38
44,1%
,0,88
8,8%
GMNA GME GMIO GMSA
Source: company information
units: change in %
units: million units; % of total units sold
-20% -10% 0% 10%
GMNA
GME
GMIO
GMSA
2013-2014 2012-2013
Sales by segment Sales performance by segment
75,66
65,0%
16,62
14,3%
10,76
9,2%
9,80
8,4%
3,63
3,1%
GMNA GME
GMIO GMSA
GM Financial
units: change in %
units: billion euros; % of revenue
-50% 0% 50% 100%
GMNA
GME
GMIO
GMSA
GM Financial
2013-2014 2012-2013
![Page 147: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/147.jpg)
5.3. General Motors Financial indicators
Profitability ratios
Solvency ratios
Liquidity ratios
Free cash flow and capital expenditure
Return-on-equity (ROE) is the
percentage ratio between net
income and total equity. Return-
on-assets is the percentage ratio
between net income and total
assets. Both ratios measure the
efficiency at which the company
uses its equity and assets to
generate profits.
Current ratio (current assets
divided by current liabilities)
indicates whether the company
has enough resources to pay its
short term debt (12 months).
Quick ratio (current assets net
from inventories, divided by
current liabilities) measures the
company’s immediate capacity to
repay its short term debt.
Debt-to-equity is the ratio
between total liabilities and total
equity and reflects the company’s
relative amount of debt. Interest
coverage (EBITDA divided by net
interest expenses) reflects the
company's debt burden, i.e. its
ability to pay interest on
outstanding debt. The lower this
ratio, the more the company is
burdened by interest expenses.
Capex ratio is the percentage
ratio between capital
expenditures and net sales. Free
cash flow (cash from operating
activities minus capital
expenditures) reflects the
company‘s capacity to generate
cash net of capital investments.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 147
0%
1%
2%
3%
4%
5%
6%
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
10 11 12 13 14
ROE ROA
0,6
0,8
1,0
1,2
1,4
10 11 12 13 14
Quick ratio Current ratio
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
0
1
2
3
4
5
10 11 12 13 14
Debt-to-equity Interest coverage
0%
1%
2%
3%
4%
5%
6%
0
1
2
3
4
10 11 12 13 14
FCF Capex ratio
Source: company information
units: billion euros; %
units: %
![Page 148: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/148.jpg)
5.3. General Motors Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 148
Year Consolidated net
sales Annual % change
Consolidated
operating income
Consolidated
operating margin Net income Net margin
2010 101.37 29.6% 4.86 4.8% 3.49 3.4%
2011 112.35 10.8% 6.94 6.2% 5.67 5.0%
2012 113.83 1.3% 4.59 4.0% 3.63 3.2%
2013 116.20 2.1% 3.99 3.4% 2.82 2.4%
2014 116.57 0.3% 3.00 2.6% 2.10 1.8%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales
Year R&D expenses R&D ratio Advertising expenses Advertising ratio
2010 5.20 5.1% 3.18 3.1%
2011 6.07 5.4% 3.35 3.0%
2012 5.53 4.9% 4.04 3.5%
2013 5.38 4.6% 4.11 3.5%
2014 5.53 4.7% 3.89 3.3%
units: billion euros; % of sales
![Page 149: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/149.jpg)
5.3. General Motors Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 149
Segment 2014 sales % of total
sales
Segment
margin (%) 2013 sales 2013 % share
2013-2014
change 2012 sales
2012-2013
change
GMNA 75.66 65.0% 6.5% 71.09 61.2% 6.4% 67.22 5.8%
GME 16.62 14.3% -6.2% 16.42 14.1% 1.2% 17.24 -4.7%
GMIO 10.76 9.2% 8.5% 13.76 11.9% -21.8% 15.39 -10.6%
GMSA 9.80 8.4% -1.4% 12.32 10.6% -20.4% 12.48 -1.3%
GM Financial 3.63 3.1% 16.5% 2.50 2.2% 45.2% 1.47 70.5%
units: billion euros; % share; % change; operating income as % of sales
Sales volume 2014 % of total 2013 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 2012-2013 change
GMNA 3.41 34.4% 3.23 33.3% 5.5% 3.02 7.1%
GME 1.26 12.7% 1.39 14.3% -9.8% 1.47 -5.2%
GMIO 4.38 44.1% 4.06 41.7% 7.9% 3.76 8.1%
GMSA 0.88 8.8% 1.04 10.7% -15.3% 1.05 -1.3%
units: million euros; % share; % change
![Page 150: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/150.jpg)
5.3. General Motors Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 150
Year Total assets Total liabilities Total equity Debt ratio ROE ROA Interest
expenses
Interest
coverage ratio
2010 103.84 76.79 27.05 2.84 12.9% 3.4% 0.85 5.73
2011 108.11 79.61 28.50 2.79 19.9% 5.2% 0.56 12.48
2012 111.71 84.61 27.10 3.12 13.4% 3.3% 0.58 7.95
2013 124.36 92.51 31.85 2.90 8.8% 2.3% 0.78 5.08
2014 132.83 106.32 26.51 4.01 7.9% 1.6% 1.37 2.20
units: billion euros; percentage, ratio
Year Current assets Current
liabilities Quick ratio Current ratio
Operating
cash flow
Capital
expenditure Capex ratio Free cash flow
2010 39.66 35.25 0.87 1.13 5.07 3.14 3.1% 1.93
2011 48.54 39.79 0.95 1.22 6.10 4.67 4.2% 1.44
2012 52.33 40.36 1.02 1.30 7.93 6.03 5.3% 1.90
2013 60.93 46.66 1.08 1.31 9.44 5.66 4.9% 3.79
2014 62.55 49.12 1.07 1.27 7.52 5.30 4.5% 2.22
units: billion euros; percentage, ratio
![Page 151: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/151.jpg)
5.4. Hyundai Motor Company Presentation
Fiscal year ended December 31, 2014
Headquarters Seoul, South Korea
2014 key figures (consolidated) • Established in 1967, Hyundai Motor Company is South Korea’s leading carmaker, and has a
strong presence in Asia and Europe. Along with Kia Motors Corporation, Hyundai Motor
Company is part of the Hyundai Motor group, a leading Korean chaebol (conglomerate)
with operations in finance, steel, construction, among other things. Hyundai Motor
Company holds a 33.88% stake in Kia Motors as of December 2013.
• Hyundai Motor Company’s production facilities are concentrated in South Korea and China,
which accounted for 60% of output in 2014. Hyundai also manufactures cars in India, the
US, the Czech Republic, Russia, Turkey and Brazil. In 2014, Hyundai sold nearly 5m cars, of
which 58.6% in the small passenger car category. Its affiliate, Kia, sold another 1.4m cars,
generating revenue of nearly €13bn.
• Hyundai has seen tremendous sales expansion over the 2009-2011 period, by far
outperforming the industry. However, in recent years, its pace of growth has slowed down
considerably on the back of weak GDP growth and contracting car demand in emerging
markets. This was exacerbated by a shift in demand towards SUVs and bigger-sized cars,
which account for a relatively small slice of its production mix.
Revenue by region (2014)
Net sales €63.64bn
Operating margin 8.5%
Net margin 8.6%
Capex ratio 3.8%
R&D ratio 2.4%
Vehicles sold 4,836,000 units
Staff 64,956 employees
Korea 44.7%
N. America 30.0%
Asia 6.9%
Europe 15.6%
Others 2.8%
Carmakers – World – December 2015 151
HYUNDAI MOTOR COMPANY 2014 net consolidated revenue: €63.64 billion
Vehicle
81.0% of revenue
Others
6.9% of revenue
Finance
12.1% of revenue
![Page 152: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/152.jpg)
5.4. Hyundai Motor Company Description of business
SEGMENT % OF SALES OPERATING
MARGIN DESCRIPTION
VEHICLE 81.0% 8.0%
Comprises the developing, manufacturing and sale of:
passenger cars (Equus, i20, i30, i40, Genesis, Azera, Elantra, Sonata,
Sonata Hybrid, Accent…),
SUVs (Tucson, Santa Fe…),
MPVs (H-1, H350),
buses (Universe, Unicity, Aerotown…)
and trucks (Xcient).
FINANCE 12.1% 9.9% Provides financing for car purchasing, and also covers credit card
processing, among others.
OTHERS 6.9% 3.1% Comprises R&D, powertrain manufacturing and other activities
outside the scope of manufacturing and finance.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 152
![Page 153: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/153.jpg)
5.4. Hyundai Motor Company Corporate strategy and recent events
BOOST MANUFACTURING CAPACITY, PARTICULARLY IN CHINA
In recent years, Hyundai has kept boosting manufacturing capacity on the back of new product development (for example, the
group has recently launched its first MPV in Europe) and surging demand. In conjunction with Beijing Automotive Industry,
Hyundai has recently begun the construction of its fourth and fifth plants in China, with each facility scheduled to have an initial
capacity of 300,000 vehicles per year. Other manufacturing investments meant to accommodate commercial vehicle production
have been carried out at facilities in Turkey and South Korea.
October 2014 Hyundai Assan Otomotiv Sanayi, a Hyundai joint venture, rolls out the first New Generation i20 model off its
production line in Turkey. The car is designed in Europe for European markets.
February 2015
Hyundai earmarks a budget of €1.5bn to develop its range of commercial vehicles, with €1.2bn slated for new
product development and €300m for bolstering production capacity (to 100,000 units per annum) of its Jeon-ju
facility in Korea.
April 2015
Hyundai lays the foundation stone for its operations in Changzhou, Hebei Province, China. This will be the group’s
fourth facility in China and will have an initial output of 200,000 units per year. A second stage of construction will
see the plant reach total annual capacity of 300,000 units in 2018.
May 2015
Hyundai enters the multi-purpose light commercial vehicle category with the introduction of the H350 model for
the European market. The H350 will be manufactured by Hyundai’s partner, Karsan Automotive, at a facility in Bursa,
Turkey.
June 2015
Hyundai starts construction of its fifth facility in China. Located in Chongqing, China, the plant – to be jointly run by
Hyundai Motor and the Beijing Automotive Group - has a capacity of 300,000 units per year and entails €800m in
investment.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 153
![Page 154: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/154.jpg)
5.4. Hyundai Motor Company Corporate strategy and recent events
NEW PRODUCT DEVELOPMENT
Hyundai’s vehicle portfolio is comprised mostly of models in the small and mid-size segments (small passenger cars, compact
SUVs, and sedans). Among its best-selling cars are the i30, the Veloster, and the Elantra. Over 2014-2015, the group has
continued to upgrade its existing models and expand in new market categories (entered the sub-compact SUV segment in India,
and launched a premium sedan model). Recent introductions include the Tucson sport utility vehicle, including a fuel-cell
powered version; the Elantra compact sedan, the Sonata sedan; and, the Genesis luxury sedan.
May 2014 Hyundai to market the Tucson fuel cell vehicle in the US market. The model will be available under leasing: with a
monthly fee of about €400, the customer is granted unlimited hydrogen refuelling and maintenance services.
January 2015 Hyundai launches the new Sonata plug-in-hybrid, the group’s first model in the plug-in hybrid electric vehicle
category. The car will be built in Korea and will be sold in selected markets worldwide.
July 2015 Hyundai introduces Creta, its first car in the sub-compact SUV segment, in India. The model will be marketed
globally in coming months.
September 2015
Hyundai unveils the next generation of its Elantra compact sedan model. The group hopes to sell 110,000 units in
Korea and 590,000 abroad in 2016.
At the Frankfurt Motor Show, Hyundai lifts the lid on its “Vision G” Coupe, a new luxury concept that will be the
starting point for the development of a premium line-up of cars.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 154
BUILDING A STRONGER BRAND IDENTITY
So as to bolster its global expansion strategy, Hyundai has sought to strengthen its brand image and to raise public awareness
through sponsorship agreements. Hyundai has been an official partner of the UEFA competitions, and recently (June 2015)
replaced GM as the official automotive sponsor of the National Football League. Moreover, in May 2014 Hyundai Motor
introduced a new showroom concept in a move to enhance brand awareness. Dubbed “Hyundai Motorstudio”, the non-sale
showroom was initially launched in Seoul, with new ones scheduled to open in major urban areas worldwide.
May 2014 Hyundai unveils the first “Hyundai Motorstudio” in Gangnam, a business district in Seoul. The flagship showroom
will seek to promote the group’s “brand direction and aspirations”.
November 2014 Hyundai unveils its largest dealership in Europe to date. Located in Frankfurt, the new sales location, along with an
additional 200 redesigned stores, will showcase the group’s brand identity.
January 2015 Hyundai inaugurates in Moscow, Russia, the first “Hyundai Motorstudio” located outside of its home market. The
opening of the non-sale showroom is designed to raise brand awareness.
![Page 155: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/155.jpg)
5.4. Hyundai Motor Company Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales
Number of vehicles sold
Consolidated operating income and margin
R&D expenses and ratio
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Number of vehicles sold, and
annual change in percentage.
R&D expenses are associated
with the research and
development process of creating
new products or services. R&D is
often used as a proxy for
innovation.
R&D ratio is the percentage ratio
between R&D expenses and net
sales.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 155
0,0%
2,5%
5,0%
7,5%
10,0%
12,5%
15,0%
17,5%
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
10 11 12 13 14
4%
5%
6%
7%
8%
9%
10%
11%
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
10 11 12 13 14
units: billion euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: billion euros; %
units: billion euros; % share
units: million cars; change in %
0%
2%
4%
6%
8%
10%
12%
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
10 11 12 13 14
1,8%
1,9%
2,0%
2,1%
2,2%
2,3%
2,4%
2,5%
2,6%
0,0
0,2
0,4
0,6
0,8
1,0
1,2
1,4
1,6
10 11 12 13 14
![Page 156: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/156.jpg)
5.4. Hyundai Motor Company Financial indicators
Sales by region Sales performance by region
Revenue breakdown by
operating segment, expressed as
a percentage.
Annual sales change by
operating segment, expressed as
a percentage.
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage.
Annual change of revenues by
regional market, expressed as a
percentage.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 156
28,45
44,7%
19,12
30,0%
4,40
6,9%
9,91
15,6%
1,76
2,8%
Korea N. America
Asia Europe
Others
Source: company information
units: change in %
units: billion euros; % of revenue
475,6%
-10% -5% 0% 5% 10%
Korea
N. America
Asia
Europe
Others
2013-2014 2012-2013
Sales by segment Sales performance by segment
51,55
81,0%
7,68
12,1%
4,40
6,9%
Vehicle Finance Others
units: change in %
units: billion euros; % of revenue
14,2%
30,7%
8,9%
0% 10% 20% 30% 40%
Vehicle
Finance
Others
2013-2014 2012-2013
![Page 157: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/157.jpg)
5.4. Hyundai Motor Company Financial indicators
Profitability ratios
Solvency ratios
Liquidity ratios
Free cash flow and capital expenditure
Return-on-equity (ROE) is the
percentage ratio between net
income and total equity. Return-
on-assets is the percentage ratio
between net income and total
assets. Both ratios measure the
efficiency at which the company
uses its equity and assets to
generate profits.
Current ratio (current assets
divided by current liabilities)
indicates whether the company
has enough resources to pay its
short term debt (12 months).
Quick ratio (current assets net
from inventories, divided by
current liabilities) measures the
company’s immediate capacity to
repay its short term debt.
Debt-to-equity is the ratio
between total liabilities and total
equity and reflects the company’s
relative amount of debt. Interest
coverage (EBITDA divided by net
interest expenses) reflects the
company's debt burden, i.e. its
ability to pay interest on
outstanding debt. The lower this
ratio, the more the company is
burdened by interest expenses.
Capex ratio is the percentage
ratio between capital
expenditures and net sales. Free
cash flow (cash from operating
activities minus capital
expenditures) reflects the
company‘s capacity to generate
cash net of capital investments.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 157
2%
3%
4%
5%
6%
7%
8%
10%
12%
14%
16%
18%
20%
22%
10 11 12 13 14
ROE ROA
1,0
1,2
1,4
1,6
1,8
2,0
10 11 12 13 14
Quick ratio Current ratio
2,0
3,0
4,0
5,0
6,0
0,0
0,5
1,0
1,5
2,0
10 11 12 13 14
Debt-to-equity Interest coverage
3,0%
3,2%
3,4%
3,6%
3,8%
-2,0
-1,0
0,0
1,0
2,0
10 11 12 13 14
FCF Capex ratio
Source: company information
units: billion euros; %
units: %
![Page 158: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/158.jpg)
5.4. Hyundai Motor Company Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 158
Year Consolidated net
sales Annual % change
Consolidated
operating income
Consolidated
operating margin Net income Net margin
2010 47.76 n/a 4.22 8.8% 4.28 9.0%
2011 55.47 16.1% 5.72 10.3% 5.78 10.4%
2012 60.22 8.6% 6.02 10.0% 6.46 10.7%
2013 62.25 3.4% 5.93 9.5% 6.41 10.3%
2014 63.64 2.2% 5.38 8.5% 5.45 8.6%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales
Year R&D expenses R&D ratio Number of vehicles sold Annual % change
2010 0.99 2.1% 3.70 n/a
2011 1.03 1.9% 4.10 10.8%
2012 1.16 1.9% 4.39 7.1%
2013 1.32 2.1% 4.62 5.2%
2014 1.52 2.4% 4.84 4.6%
units: billion euros; % change; % share
![Page 159: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/159.jpg)
5.4. Hyundai Motor Company Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 159
Segment 2014 sales % of total
sales
Segment
margin (%) 2013 sales 2013 % share
2013-2014
change 2012 sales
2012-2013
change
Vehicle 51.55 81.0% 8.0% 51.00 81.9% 1.1% 50.84 0.3%
Finance 7.68 12.1% 9.9% 7.05 11.3% 8.9% 6.18 14.2%
Others 4.40 6.9% 3.1% 4.19 6.7% 5.1% 3.21 30.7%
units: billion euros; % share; % change; operating income as % of sales
Region 2014 sales % of total sales 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
Korea 28.45 44.7% 27.64 44.4% 2.9% 27.56 0.3%
N. America 19.12 30.0% 18.29 29.4% 4.6% 17.62 3.8%
Asia 4.40 6.9% 4.59 7.4% -4.2% 4.88 -5.9%
Europe 9.91 15.6% 10.04 16.1% -1.2% 9.87 1.6%
Others 1.76 2.8% 1.70 2.7% 3.6% 0.30 475.6%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
![Page 160: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/160.jpg)
5.4. Hyundai Motor Company Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 160
Year Total assets Total liabilities Total equity Debt ratio ROE ROA Interest
expenses
Interest
coverage ratio
2010 67.53 44.08 23.45 1.88 18.2% 6.3% 1.26 3.35
2011 78.06 49.30 28.75 1.71 20.1% 7.4% 1.23 4.66
2012 86.65 52.49 34.16 1.54 18.9% 7.5% 1.18 5.08
2013 95.13 54.78 40.34 1.36 15.9% 6.7% 1.03 5.76
2014 104.97 60.32 44.65 1.35 12.2% 5.2% 0.99 5.42
units: billion euros; percentage, ratio
Year Current assets Current
liabilities Quick ratio Current ratio
Operating
cash flow
Capital
expenditure Capex ratio Free cash flow
2010 31.03 22.42 1.21 1.38 3.12 1.46 3.1% 1.66
2011 34.88 23.64 1.29 1.48 2.95 2.07 3.7% 0.88
2012 39.10 23.41 1.56 1.67 3.81 2.14 3.6% 1.67
2013 41.96 22.76 1.62 1.84 0.86 2.26 3.6% - 1.40
2014 46.36 25.08 1.64 1.85 1.51 2.39 3.8% - 0.88
units: billion euros; percentage, ratio
![Page 161: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/161.jpg)
5.5. Nissan Motor Presentation
Carmakers – World – December 2015 161
Strategic focuses NISSAN MOTOR
2014 net consolidated revenues: €80.76 billion
Automobiles
93.1% of
revenue
Fiscal year ended March 31, 2015
• Founded in 1933, Nissan is Japan’s second-largest carmaker by sales volume. In
1999, Nissan and Renault signed a global partnership leading to the creation of the
Renault-Nissan Alliance - the world’s fourth biggest carmaker, with combined sales
of 8.5m units during 2014. While the two groups share expertise on four key areas
(engineering, manufacturing and supply chain, purchasing and human resources),
the Renault and Nissan groups are managed independently.
• With 5.32m units sold in FY2014, Nissan markets over 60 car models worldwide
under the Nissan, Infiniti and Datsun trademarks. The US and China were the
group’s largest markets, accounting for 26.1% and 23.0% respectively of total sales
volume in the last fiscal year.
Headquarters: Yokohama, Japan
Expansion in China and other growth markets
In recent years, Nissan has enjoyed strong revenue
growth in the US and China. In coming years, Nissan is
aiming to build on demand momentum by launching
a series of models designed specifically to appeal to
drivers in these markets. For instance, in April 2015,
the group introduced the Lannia, the Murano Hybrid,
the GT-R Nismo and 370Z Nismo, tailored to the
specificities of the Chinese market.
On the other hand, Nissan is seeking to start
production of its NP300 Frontier pick-up at Renault´s
facility in Córdoba, Argentina – where a common
platform will also produce a pick-up truck for Renault
and another for Mercedes.
Increase production in Japan
Following a broader reshoring-of-production move by
Japanese companies, including Toyota, Nissan stated
its intention to boost domestic car production to
above 1m units per year in 2016-17. In 2016, Nissan
will begin production of its Rogue SUV (X-Trail in
Japan) at its Kyushu plant, with an aim to export it to
North America.
Steering closer to Daimler
The Renault-Nissan Alliance has recently cemented its
2010 partnership with Daimler. Building on Nissan’s
Aguascalientes facility in Mexico, Daimler will boost its
production output in North America. Moreover,
Nissan and Mercedes will start to collaborate on part
and vehicle development, with plans to jointly design
models under the Infiniti and Mercedes-Benz brands.
Recent events
• April 2015: Nissan lifts the lid on Lannia, a mid-size sedan exclusively designed to
suit the needs of “the youth generation in China”.
• September 2015: Nissan and Daimler start construction of their joint facility in
Aguascalientes. The plant will produce jointly developed Infiniti- and Mercedes-
Benz-branded premium compact vehicles starting in 2017-18. By 2020, capacity will
reach 230,000 units a year.
• September 2015: At 2015 Frankfurt Motor Show, Nissan’s premium brand, Infiniti,
unveils the Q30, its first model in the premium compact category.
Sales financing
6.9% of revenue
![Page 162: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/162.jpg)
5.5. Nissan Motor Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales Consolidated operating income and margin
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 162
-15%
-10%
-5%
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
09 10 11 12 13 14
0%
10%
0,0
0,5
1,0
1,5
2,0
2,5
3,0
3,5
4,0
4,5
09 10 11 12 13 14
units: billion euros; change in %
Source: company information; *Oceania, Middle East, Central and South America excluding Mexico and South Africa
units: billion euros; % of revenue
Sales by region
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage.
15,43
19,1%
37,17
46,0%
12,12
15,0%
7,88
9,8%
8,16
10,1%
Japan
North America
Europe
Asia
Other overseas countries*
units: billion euros; % of revenue
Revenue breakdown by
operating segment, expressed as
a percentage.
Sales by segment
75,22
93,1%
5,55
6,9%
Automobile Sales Financing
units: billion euros; % of revenue
![Page 163: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/163.jpg)
5.5. Nissan Motor Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 163
Year Consolidated net
sales Annual % change
Consolidated
operating income
Consolidated
operating margin Net income Net margin
2009 53.37 -10.9% 2.21 4.1% 0.30 0.6%
2010 62.29 16.7% 3.82 6.1% 2.27 3.6%
2011 66.80 7.2% 3.88 5.8% 2.42 3.6%
2012 62.03 -7.1% 3.72 6.0% 2.42 3.9%
2013 74.43 20.0% 3.54 4.8% 2.76 3.7%
2014 80.76 8.5% 4.19 5.2% 3.25 4.0%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales
Region 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014
change 2012 sales
2012-2013
change
Japan 15.43 19.1% 16.67 22.4% -7.4% 15.29 9.0%
North America 37.17 46.0% 31.87 42.8% 16.6% 24.51 30.0%
Europe 12.12 15.0% 11.79 15.8% 2.8% 9.85 19.6%
Asia 7.88 9.8% 7.07 9.5% 11.4% 5.97 18.5%
Other overseas countries* 8.16 10.1% 7.03 9.4% 16.1% 6.42 9.6%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
*Oceania, Middle East, Central and South America excluding Mexico and South Africa
Segment 2014 sales 2014 % share Segment
margin (%) 2013 sales 2013 % share
2013-2014
change 2012 sales
2012-2013
change
Automobile 75.22 93.1% 3.5% 69.76 93.7% 7.8% 58.37 19.5%
Sales Financing 5.55 6.9% 25.0% 4.66 6.3% 18.9% 3.67 27.2%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income as % of sales
![Page 164: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/164.jpg)
5.6. Renault Group Presentation
Carmakers – World – December 2015 164
Strategic focuses RENAULT GROUP
2014 net consolidated revenues: €41.06 billion
Automobile
94.7% of
revenue
Fiscal year ended December 31, 2014
• Founded in 1898, Renault is a leading carmaker in Europe. It sells cars under the Renault, Dacia and Samsung trademarks. In 2014, the group’s sales amounted to 2.7m units: the Duster, the new Logan and the new Sandero-badged Dacia in Europe and the Mediterranean Basin and Renault elsewhere– as well as the Renault Clio IV and Captur were its best-selling models.
• In 1999, Nissan and Renault signed a global partnership leading to the creation of the Renault-Nissan Alliance -the world’s fourth biggest carmaker, with combined sales of 8.5m units during 2014. While the two groups share expertise on four key areas (engineering, manufacturing and supply chain, purchasing and human resources), the Renault and Nissan groups are managed independently.
Headquarters: Paris, France
Continued global expansion of entry vehicle ranges
Renault, a leading carmaker in Europe (10% market
share) is particularly known for its entry level vehicles
(Clio, Duster, Sandero…) which accounted for 42% of
2014 sales volume. Sales of Dacia-branded cars have
risen over 10% on annual average, since 2009
(compared to 2.6% for Renault brands). In the coming
years, the group aims to increase manufacturing
footprint for entry vehicles in emerging countries, with
investments carried out in Brazil, Russia, Turkey, China
(ongoing construction of a plant in Wuhan with
Dongfeng Motor) and Argentina. In Malaysia, the
group will produce its entry-level sedan (Fluence) by
teaming up with Tan Chong Motors.
Improve financials
With the launch of new vehicles (Espace, Kadjar,
Captur…) in higher-tier segments Renault hopes to
elevate its brand image and continue to improve its
operating margin from 3.9% in 2014 to over 5% by
2017.
Lead in the zero-emission mobility area
In June 2015, the Renault-Nissan Alliance, sold its
250,000th electric vehicle, a white Renault ZOE. With
electric cars such as Nissan LEAF, Nissan e-NV200 van,
Renault Kangoo Z.E van, SM3 Z.E. and Twizy, the
Renault-Nissan alliance, currently generating half of
total electric vehicles sales across the globe, has
sought to establish itself as a leader in zero-emission
mobility. In a recent deal, Renault has teamed up with
Vincent Bolloré to begin manufacturing the Bluecar
electric vehicle, used in Paris’ Autolib urban car hiring
scheme. Bluecar production will hence shift from Italy
to Renault’s Dieppe facility.
Recent events
• June 2014: By acquiring 67.1% of the holding company that controls AvtoVAZ,
Renault and Nissan get a controlling stake (50.1%) in Russia’s AvtoVAZ.
• September 2014: Renault’s Sandouville plant (France) will make a new LCV – based
upon the same platform as Renault’s New Trafic – for Fiat, starting in 2016.
• October 2014: Dacia, Renault's low-cost brand selling in Europe and the
Mediterranean rim, records cumulative sales of 3m units since 2004.
• November 2014: Renault starts operations at its Oued Tlelat car manufacturing
plant in Algeria. Production capacity installed amounts to 25,000 units per year.
• March 2015: Renault to start manufacturing Logan and Sandero models at its Santa
Isabela facility in Argentina.
Sales financing
5.3% of revenue
![Page 165: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/165.jpg)
5.6. Renault Group Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales Consolidated operating income and margin
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 165
-15%
-10%
-5%
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
09 10 11 12 13 14
-5%
0%
5%
-0,5
0,0
0,5
1,0
1,5
2,0
09 10 11 12 13 14
units: billion euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: billion euros; % of revenue
Sales volume by region
Sales volume breakdown by
regional market, expressed as a
percentage.
577,60
21,3%
887,01
32,7% 389,70
14,4%
416,93
15,4%
308,01
11,4%
133,17
4,9%
France
Europe (outside France)
Eurasia
Americas
Africa, Middle East, India
Asia-Pacific
units: thousand units; % of total
Revenue breakdown by
operating segment, expressed as
a percentage.
Sales by segment
38,87
94,7%
2,18
5,3%
Automobile Sales financing
units: billion euros; % of revenue
![Page 166: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/166.jpg)
5.6. Renault Group Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 166
Year Consolidated net
sales Annual % change
Consolidated
operating income
Consolidated
operating margin Net income Net margin
2009 33.71 -10.8% -0.40 -1.2% -3.13 -9.3%
2010 38.97 15.6% 1.10 2.8% 3.42 8.8%
2011 42.63 9.4% 1.09 2.6% 2.14 5.0%
2012 40.72 -4.5% 0.73 1.8% 1.74 4.3%
2013 40.93 0.5% 1.24 3.0% 0.70 1.7%
2014 41.06 0.3% 1.61 3.9% 2.00 4.9%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales
Region volume 2014 2014 % share
France 577.60 21.3%
Europe (outside France) 887.01 32.7%
Eurasia 389.70 14.4%
Americas 416.93 15.4%
Africa, Middle East, India 308.01 11.4%
Asia-Pacific 133.17 4.9%
units: thousand units; % share
Segment 2014 sales 2014 % share Segment
margin (%) 2013 sales 2013 % share
2013-2014
change 2012 sales
2012-2013
change
Automobile 38.87 94.7% 2.2% 38.78 94.7% 0.3% 39.16 -1.0%
Sales financing 2.18 5.3% 34.4% 2.16 5.3% 1.1% 1.56 37.9%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income as % of sales
![Page 167: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/167.jpg)
5.7. Ford Presentation
Fiscal year ended December 31, 2014
Headquarters Dearborn, Michigan
2014 key figures (consolidated)
• Ford Motor Company was founded in 1903 by Henry Ford. The company
specialises in passenger vehicles, light commercial vehicles, SUVs, trucks,
hybrids and electric vehicles (EVs). Ford is also involved in finance with its Ford
Credit business.
• Unlike domestic competitors, Ford did not go under Chapter 11 reorganisation
as a result of a huge restructuring programme that cut excess manufacturing
capacity and reduced brands. After many years of diversification and
development of several brands, Ford Motor is currently focusing on its core
Ford brand and revitalising that of Lincoln. The majority of its stake in Mazda
was sold and Volvo and Jaguar Land Rover are no longer part of the company’s
portfolio. The company has 62 plants worldwide.
Revenue by region (2014)
Net sales €107.71bn
Operating margin 2.7%
Net margin 2.2%
Capex ratio 5.2%
R&D ratio 4.8%
Staff 187,000 employees
United States 57.4%
United Kingdom 8.1%
Canada 6.5%
Germany 5.2%
Others 22.7%
Carmakers – World – December 2015 167
Ford Motor Company 2014 net consolidated revenue: €107.71 billion
Automotive
94.2% of revenue
Financial Services
5.8% of revenue
![Page 168: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/168.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 168
5.7. Ford Description of business
SEGMENT % OF
SALES
OPERATING
MARGIN DESCRIPTION
AUTOMOTIVE: 94.2% 3.9% Development, production, distribution and service of:
Ford North America 57.2% 8.4% Ford and Lincoln brand vehicles and related service
parts and accessories in the United States, Canada and Mexico.
Ford South America 6.1% -13.2% Ford brand vehicles and related service parts and
accessories in South America.
Ford Europe 19.7% -3.6% Ford brand vehicles, components, and related service
parts and accessories in Europe, Turkey and Russia.
Ford Middle East & Africa 3.1% -0.5% Ford and Lincoln vehicles, service parts and accessories
in the Middle East and Africa.
Ford Asia Pacific 7.4% 5.5% Ford and Lincoln vehicles and related service parts and
accessories in the Asia Pacific region.
FINANCIAL SERVICES 5.8% -
Includes Ford Credit (vehicle-related financing, leasing, and insurance) and Other Financial Services (holding
companies, real estate, and the financing and leasing of some Volvo vehicles in Europe).
![Page 169: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/169.jpg)
5.7. Ford Corporate strategy and recent events
CONCENTRATING ON KEY BRANDS AND FINE-TUNING THE GLOBAL PRODUCT LINE-UP
Ford has been rationalising its brand portfolio in order to fully devote its resources to further growing its core Ford and Lincoln brands as
part of its One Ford plan. Over the last few years, the company has therefore eliminated a number of brands from its portfolio through the
sale of Volvo, Aston Martin and Jaguar Land Rover, phased out production of the Mercury brand and reduced its share in Mazda. At the
same time, it is refining its global product line-up. It launched 24 all-new or significantly refreshed products globally, including the all-new
F-150, Mustan, Escort, Ka, Transit and Lincoln MKC. 15 new global products are expected to be launched in 2015. With these products, Ford
aims to serve customers in all markets with a range of small, medium and large cars, utilities and trucks.
September 2015 Ford issues five safety recalls and one safety compliance recall in North America.
Strong demand for new products boosts Ford’s August U.S. sales to their best levels in 9 years. Furthermore, Ford brand
SUV’s saw the best sales in 12 years.
Carmakers – World – December 2015
UPPING IN-CAR SMART AND SAFE TECHNOLOGY
Ford is investing aggressively in a broad array of technologies that enhance vehicle connectivity to improve safety and integration with
devices such as smartphones. The company leverages this technology on global platforms. In the near-term, Ford is researching technology
to locate open parking spaces in crowded cities; make car-sharing easier; move vehicles across cities with remote control; use vehicles and
bicycles to gather information about traffic and parking conditions; and help make healthcare more accessible in rural areas. In the mid-
term, it is targeting additional semi-autonomous driving technologies and the emergence of integrated networks. In the long-term, it
believes that the landscape could look radically different and that connected traffic networks and smart vehicles capable of automated
navigation are likely to bring about new business models and contribute to improved personal mobility.
September 2015
Ford enhances its SYNC Applink™ for app developers with new capabilities and tools for in-car experience innovation.
SYNC AppLink™ enables the use of voice-control smartphone apps from the driver’s seat, and it allows for phone apps to
appear on the SYNC screen as they appear on the phone.
New Ford smartwatch apps allow electric vehicle owners to check their battery charge status, unlock their doors and
monitor their driving score (petrol use, trip miles and braking and driving efficiency).
Ford announces it will launch innovative new adaptive steering technology in 2016 which will allow improved steering at
any speed.
169
TECHNOLOGY IMPROVEMENTS FOR BOTH PRODUCTION AND PRODUCTS
Ford is seeking to develop standardised flexible production facilities to increase efficiency while allowing the company to adapt to new
trends in market demand. It is reducing the number of platforms its vehicles are produced on and ensuring that these platforms can be
used to produce lighter, fuel-efficient vehicles with different engine models: hybrid, plug-in hybrid and pure battery. Ford has gone from
using 27 platforms in 2007 to 12 currently. It is aiming to employ just 9 by 2016 and eventually hopes to reduce this further to reach 8. It
aims to reinvest the savings resulting from its platform consolidation back into production development to introduce more products at a
faster product cadence. Indeed, new product launches can help to drive revenue and profit growth: over 50% of Ford’s global volume in
2015 will be from vehicles launched in 2014 and 2015.
![Page 170: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/170.jpg)
5.7. Ford Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales
US market share
Consolidated operating income and margin
R&D expenses and ratio
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Share of the US vehicle market.
R&D expenses are associated
with the research and
development process of creating
new products or services. R&D is
often used as a proxy for
innovation.
R&D ratio is the percentage ratio
between R&D expenses and net
sales.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 170
-5,0%
-2,5%
0,0%
2,5%
5,0%
7,5%
10,0%
12,5%
85
90
95
100
105
110
115
10 11 12 13 14
0%
1%
2%
3%
4%
5%
6%
7%
8%
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
10 11 12 13 14
units: billion euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: billion euros; %
units: billion euros; % share
units: %
14% 15% 16%
2012
2013
2014
1,8%
1,9%
2,0%
2,1%
2,2%
2,3%
2,4%
2,5%
2,6%
0,0
1,0
2,0
3,0
4,0
5,0
6,0
10 11 12 13 14
![Page 171: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/171.jpg)
5.7. Ford Financial indicators
Sales by region Sales performance by region
Revenue breakdown by
operating segment, expressed as
a percentage.
Annual sales change by
operating segment, expressed as
a percentage.
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage.
Annual change of revenues by
regional market, expressed as a
percentage.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 171
61,8
57,4%
8,78
8,2%
7,03
6,5% 5,6
5,2%
24,5
22,7%
United States United Kingdom
Canada Germany
Others
Source: company information
units: change in %
units: billion euros; % of revenue
-20% -10% 0% 10%
United States
United
Kingdom
Canada
Germany
Others
2013-2014 2012-2013
Sales by segment Sales performance by segment
101,51
94,2%
6,2
5,8%
Automotive Sector
Financial Services Sector
units: change in %
units: billion euros; % of revenue
-5% 0% 5% 10% 15%
Automotive
Sector
Financial
Services Sector
2013-2014 2012-2013
![Page 172: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/172.jpg)
5.7. Ford Financial indicators
Profitability ratios
Solvency ratios
Liquidity ratios
Free cash flow and capital expenditure
Return-on-equity (ROE) is the
percentage ratio between net
income and total equity. Return-
on-assets is the percentage ratio
between net income and total
assets. Both ratios measure the
efficiency at which the company
uses its equity and assets to
generate profits.
Current ratio (current assets
divided by current liabilities)
indicates whether the company
has enough resources to pay its
short term debt (12 months).
Quick ratio (current assets net
from inventories, divided by
current liabilities) measures the
company’s immediate capacity to
repay its short term debt.
Debt-to-equity is the ratio
between total liabilities and total
equity and reflects the company’s
relative amount of debt. Interest
coverage (EBITDA divided by net
interest expenses) reflects the
company's debt burden, i.e. its
ability to pay interest on
outstanding debt. The lower this
ratio, the more the company is
burdened by interest expenses.
Capex ratio is the percentage
ratio between capital
expenditures and net sales. Free
cash flow (cash from operating
activities minus capital
expenditures) reflects the
company‘s capacity to generate
cash net of capital investments.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 172
0%
2%
4%
6%
8%
10%
12%
-1200%
-1000%
-800%
-600%
-400%
-200%
0%
200%
400%
10 11 12 13 14
ROE ROA
1,0
1,2
1,4
1,6
1,8
2,0
2,2
2,4
2,6
10 11 12 13 14
Quick ratio Current ratio
0,0
5,0
10,0
15,0
20,0
25,0
-300,0
-250,0
-200,0
-150,0
-100,0
-50,0
0,0
50,0
10 11 12 13 14
Debt-to-equity Interest coverage
3,0%
3,2%
3,4%
3,6%
3,8%
-2,0
-1,0
0,0
1,0
2,0
10 11 12 13 14
FCF Capex ratio
Source: company information
units: billion euros; %
units: %
![Page 173: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/173.jpg)
5.7. Ford Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 173
Year Consolidated net
sales Annual % change
Consolidated
operating income
Consolidated
operating margin Net income Net margin
2010 96.38 - 6.56 6.8% 4.91 5.1%
2011 101.87 5.7% 6.23 6.1% 15.11 14.8%
2012 99.85 -2.0% 4.72 4.7% 4.24 4.2%
2013 109.84 10.0% 4.98 4.5% 5.35 4.9%
2014 107.71 -1.9% 2.92 2.7% 2.38 2.2%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales
Year R&D expenses R&D ratio
2010 3.74 3.9%
2011 3.96 3.9%
2012 4.11 4.1%
2013 4.78 4.4%
2014 5.16 4.8%
units: billion euros; % share
Year US market share
2012 15.2%
2013 15.7%
2014 14.7%
units: % share
![Page 174: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/174.jpg)
5.7. Ford Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 174
Segment 2014 sales % of total sales 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
Automotive Sector 101.51 94.2% 104.19 94.2% -2.6% 94.62 10.1%
Financial Services
Sector 6.20 5.8% 5.64 5.8% 9.9% 5.75 -1.8%
units: billion euros; % share; % change; operating income as % of sales
Region 2014 sales % of total sales 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
United States 61.80 57.4% 63.89 58.2% -3.3% 57.13 11.8%
United Kingdom 8.78 8.1% 7.50 6.8% 17.0% 6.89 8.9%
Canada 7.03 6.5% 7.27 6.6% -3.3% 7.12 2.2%
Germany 5.60 5.2% 6.43 5.9% -12.9% 6.19 3.9%
Others 24.50 22.7% 24.74 22.5% -1.0% 23.04 7.4%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
![Page 175: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/175.jpg)
5.7. Ford Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 175
Year Total assets Total liabilities Total equity Debt ratio ROE ROA Interest
expenses
Interest
coverage ratio
2010 123.12 123.60 -0.50 -245.66 -974.9% 4.0% 1.52 3.23
2011 133.33 122.07 11.23 10.86 134.5% 11.3% 0.77 19.55
2012 141.60 129.41 11.92 10.85 35.5% 3.0% 0.53 7.95
2013 151.03 131.04 19.72 6.64 27.1% 3.5% 0.62 8.63
2014 155.89 137.07 18.54 7.39 12.8% 1.5% 0.82 2.89
units: billion euros; percentage, ratio
Year Current assets Current
liabilities Quick ratio Current ratio
Operating
cash flow
Capital
expenditure Capex ratio Free cash flow
2010 88.92 36.54 2.31 2.43 8.58 3.06 3.2% 5.52
2011 89.87 37.65 2.27 2.39 7.31 3.21 3.2% 4.11
2012 93.58 54.89 1.60 1.70 6.76 4.10 4.1% 2.66
2013 98.37 55.42 1.67 1.78 7.81 4.93 4.5% 2.88
2014 98.56 57.67 1.61 1.71 10.85 5.58 5.2% 5.27
units: billion euros; percentage, ratio
![Page 176: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/176.jpg)
5.8. BMW Presentation
Carmakers – World – December 2015 176
Strategic focuses Bayerische Motoren Werke GmbH
2014 net consolidated revenues: €8.04 billion
Automotive
74.2% of revenue
Fiscal year ended December 31, 2014
• Bayerische Motoren Werke GmbH came into being in 1917. Today, it is one of Germany’s largest industrial companies, and a leading global premium car and motorcycle manufacturer, with three main brands: BMW, MINI and Rolls-Royce. It also manufactured motorcycles under the Husqvarna brand until the sale of the unit in 2013. In addition to its manufacturing activities, the group also offers a range of financial services.
• The BMW Group is present around the world with its 30 production and assembly plants in 14 countries as well as a research and development network spread over 12 locations in 5 countries. The Group intends to remain focused on the premium segments of the automotive industry. It had a workforce of 116,324 employees at the end of 2014.
Headquarters: Munich, Germany
Strategic expansion of global production
BMW has been expanding its global production
network. In 2014, it started production in Brazil at
its Araquari plant and is preparing to open a new
plant in Mexico with a capacity of up to 150,000
units in 2019. It is also stepping up local
production in Shenyang, China, which is set to
build six BMW models specifically for the Chinese
market.
Getting on the connectivity bandwagon
BMW believes that the digital, connected world is
a particularly important area for premium
manufacturers when it comes to differentiation
and growth. It is thus pushing ahead with its
strategy of developing forward-looking
technologies, including in the field of
digitalisation and is boosting its ranks of
engineers as a result.
Appealing to younger clients with mobility
BMW is selectively expanding its range of
mobility services. It has added London, Vienna,
Copenhagen and Seattle to its DriveNow (car-
sharing) service in 2014 and 2015. Its acquisition,
together with AUDI and Daimler, of Nokia’s HERE
should allow it to gain a strong basis for the next
generation of mobility and location-based
services.
Recent events
• October 2014: the first car rolled off the assembly line of BMW’s new plant
in Araquari, Brazil.
• August 2015: 400 BMW i3s are commissioned for DriveNow car-sharing in
Copenhagen. The all-electric fleet is also interconnected with public
transport.
• August 2015: BMW, together with AUDI and Daimler agree with Nokia to
acquire its mapping and location services business HERE.
Financial services
23.7% of revenue BMW Motorbikes
2.1% of revenue
![Page 177: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/177.jpg)
5.8. BMW Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales Consolidated operating income and margin
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 177
-2%
0%
2%
4%
6%
8%
10%
12%
14%
16%
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
0%
2%
4%
6%
8%
10%
12%
0,0
0,1
0,2
0,3
0,4
0,5
0,6
0,7
0,8
0,9
1,0
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
units: million euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: million euros; % of revenue
Sales by region
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage.
1,3;
16%
2,46;
30% 1,5;
19%
1,37;
17%
0,3;
4%
1,11;
14%
GermanyRest of EuropeChinaUnited StatesRest of the AmericasOther
units: million euros; % of revenue
Revenue breakdown by segment,
expressed as a percentage.
Sales by segment
5,97
74,2%
1,91
23,7%
0,17
2,1%
Automobiles
Financial Services
BMW Motorcycles
units: million euros
![Page 178: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/178.jpg)
5.8. BMW Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 178
Year Consolidated
net sales
Annual %
change
Consolidated
operating
income
Consolidated
operating
margin
Net income Net margin Capex Capex margin
2010 6.05 - 0.52 8.5% 0.32 5.3% 0.33 5.4%
2011 6.88 13.8% 0.79 11.4% 0.49 7.1% 0.37 5.3%
2012 7.68 11.7% 0.80 10.4% 0.51 6.6% 0.52 6.8%
2013 7.61 -1.0% 0.77 10.1% 0.53 7.0% 0.67 8.8%
2014 8.04 5.7% 0.88 11.0% 0.58 7.2% 0.61 7.6%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales, capital expenditure and capital expenditure as % of sales
Segment 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
Automobiles 5.97 74.2% 5.63 74.2% 6.0% 5.75 -2.1%
Financial Services 1.91 23.7% 1.83 23.7% 4.4% 1.79 2.3%
BMW Motorcycles 0.17 2.1% 0.15 2.1% 11.8% 0.15 1.2%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
Region 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
Germany 1.30 16.2% 1.18 15.5% 10.1% 1.22 -3.2%
Rest of Europe 2.46 30.6% 2.26 29.7% 9.2% 2.30 -1.8%
China 1.50 18.7% 1.53 20.2% -2.3% 1.44 6.2%
United States 1.37 17.0% 1.27 16.7% 7.7% 1.34 -5.6%
Rest of the
Americas 0.30 3.7% 0.31 4.1% -4.6% 0.28 9.9%
Other 1.11 13.9% 1.06 13.9% 5.5% 1.10 -3.7%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
![Page 179: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/179.jpg)
5.9. Honda Presentation
Carmakers – World – December 2015 179
Strategic focuses Honda
2014 net consolidated revenues: €94.63 billion
Automotive
Business
72.1% of
revenue
Fiscal year ended March 31, 2015
• Honda, founded in 1948, designs, manufactures and markets a wide range
of products, from small engines and scooters to specialty sports cars.
• It operates through the divisions Automobiles, Motorcycles, Financial
Services, and Power Products and Other. The Automobiles division deals
with car making and related parts. The Motorcycles division handles all-
terrain vehicles and motorcycle business. The Financial Services division
provides financial and insurance services. The Power Products and Other
division offers power engine articles.
Headquarters: Tokyo, Japan
Adapting its six-region structure
Honda has been operating on a six-region
structure in which each organisation is
autonomous. Each region has its own production
capacity and sales, development and purchasing
functions. However, some regions have not seen
the sales growth expected and production has
exceeded demand, having a negative impact on
cost structure. Therefore, Honda is aiming to
promote complementary relationships between
each of the regions to increase flexibility.
Honing technologies to introduce new products
Honda aims to continuously develop new
products to ensure it continues to attract
customers. For example, in autumn 2015 it is set
to introduce the all-new Civic, which is to be built
on a new platform and equipped with a new
downsized turbo engine. In the area of next-
generation energy technology, it is aiming to
begin sales of the successor to FCX Clarity in
Japan at the beginning of 2016. This fuel-cell
vehicle will usher in the next generation of
mobility. Its advancements in fuel-cell vehicles
are primarily thanks to its partnership with GM,
which started in 2013 and has allowed the
companies to slash the size, weight and cost of
the fuel cell stack.
Recent events
• March 2015: Honda announces it will expand motorcycle and automobile
production capacity in India in line with expected future growth in the
country.
• July 2015: Honda announces that it has begun local production of its
Accord sedan in Nigeria, where the automobile market is expected to
expand in the future.
• July 2015: Honda, together with Toyota and Nissan agree on key details
regarding a new joint support project for the development of hydrogen
station infrastructure in Japan.
Financial
services
11.7% of
revenue
Motorcycle
business
13.9% of
revenue
Power
Products
and Other
2.4% of
revenue
![Page 180: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/180.jpg)
5.9. Honda Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales Consolidated operating income and margin
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 180
-15%
-10%
-5%
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
30%
35%
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
0%
1%
2%
3%
4%
5%
6%
7%
0,0
1,0
2,0
3,0
4,0
5,0
6,0
7,0
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
units: million euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: million euros; % of revenue
Sales by region
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage.
15,18;
16%
48,78;
52%
19,29;
20%
6,72;
7%
4,66;
5%
Japan North America
Asia Other Region
Europe
units: million euros; % of revenue
Revenue breakdown by segment,
expressed as a percentage.
Sales by segment
68,18
72,1%
13,11
13,9%
11,04
11,7%
2,29
2,4%
Automobile Business
Motorcycle Business
Financial Services Business
Power Product & Other Businesses
units: million euros
![Page 181: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/181.jpg)
5.9. Honda Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 181
Year Consolidated
net sales
Annual %
change
Consolidated
operating
income
Consolidated
operating
margin
Net income Net margin Capex Capex margin
2010 63.45 - 4.05 6.4% 3.79 6.0% 7.93 12.5%
2011 56.43 -11.1% 1.64 2.9% 1.50 2.7% 7.67 13.6%
2012 70.13 24.3% 3.87 5.5% 2.61 3.7% 10.08 14.4%
2013 88.79 26.6% 5.85 6.6% 4.44 5.0% 6.58 7.4%
2014 94.63 6.6% 4.76 5.0% 3.62 3.8% 6.27 6.6%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales, capital expenditure and capital expenditure as % of sales
Segment 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
Automobile
Business 68.18 72.1% 65.15 72.1% 4.7% 54.74 19.0%
Motorcycle
Business 13.11 13.9% 11.81 13.9% 11.0% 9.51 24.2%
Financial Services
Business 11.04 11.7% 4.96 11.7% 122.8% 3.89 27.3%
Power Product &
Other Businesses 2.29 2.4% 2.16 2.4% 6.0% 1.99 8.4%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales
Region 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
Japan 15.18 16.0% 15.74 18.7% -3.6% 13.67 15.1%
North America 48.78 51.5% 39.73 47.3% 22.8% 32.75 21.3%
Asia 19.29 20.4% 16.61 19.8% 16.1% 13.68 21.5%
Other Region 6.72 7.1% 7.19 8.6% -6.5% 6.23 15.5%
Europe 4.66 4.9% 4.80 5.7% -3.0% 3.81 26.0%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
![Page 182: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/182.jpg)
5.10. PSA Presentation
Carmakers – World – December 2015 182
Strategic focuses PSA Peugeot Citroën
2014 net consolidated revenues: €53.61 billion
Automotive
66.4% of revenue
Fiscal year ended December 31, 2014
• Peugeot SA was founded in 1896 and in 1976 it merged with Citroën SA to create PSA Peugeot Citroën (PSA). The Peugeot and Citroën brands share common technology, development and assembling assets while retaining separate sales and marketing structures. The company manufactures and distributes automotive vehicles and replacement parts, and also offers financial services. • The company has a long history on its domestic market in Europe and was slow to enter markets abroad. However, in 2014, China became the group’s largest national market.
Headquarters: Paris, France
Implementing its Back in the Race plan
The “Back in the Race” plan was launched in 2014
and is four-pronged: 1) maintaining DS, Peugeot
and Citroën as three distinct and complementary
brands, stepping up the development of DS as a
premium brand.; 2) a focused, targeted global
product plan more aligned with market demand;
3) accelerating growth in China, returning to
profit in Latin America and Russia and entering
new growth countries such as Africa and the
Mediterranean basin; and 4) modernising plants
and reducing costs and inventory.
Strengthening the partnership with Dongfeng
As part of its efforts to reinforce its presence in
China, PSA is strengthening its industrial and
commercial partnership with Dongfeng. It aims
to lift its JV production capacity to over one
million units a year in 2016 and triple its volumes
to 1.5 million vehicles per annum by the early
2020s. It also hopes to create a new joint R&D
centre and establish a new joint venture for
expansion in the rest of Asia and possibly in
other emerging markets.
Recent events
• July 2014: The PSA/Dongfeng joint venture sign an agreement with the city
of Chengdu for the construction of its fourth production facility in China. It
should be completed by 2016.
• June 2015: PSA and Bolloré Group sign a strategic cooperation agreement
on developing shared mobility solutions, including car-sharing schemes
using conventional and electric vehicles.
• June 2015: PSA announces it will set up a new assembly plant in Morocco
as part of plans to cut production costs and reduce its dependence on
European markets. Production will be of small and subcompact lower-cost
vehicles destined for Africa and the Middle East and will start in 2019.
Automotive
equipment
31.2% of revenue
Finance
companies
2.5% of revenue
![Page 183: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/183.jpg)
5.10. PSA Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales Consolidated operating income and margin
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 183
-8%
-6%
-4%
-2%
0%
2%
4%
6%
50,00
51,00
52,00
53,00
54,00
55,00
56,00
57,00
58,00
59,00
20102011201220132014
-10%
-8%
-6%
-4%
-2%
0%
2%
4%
-5,0
-4,0
-3,0
-2,0
-1,0
0,0
1,0
2,0
3,0
20102011201220132014
units: million euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: million euros; % of revenue
Sales by region
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage.
70,0%
7,4%
7,4%
7,1% 4,4%
2,1% 1,6%
Europe North America
Latin America China & South-Asia
Middle East & Africa India Pacific
Eurasia
units: million euros; % of revenue
Revenue breakdown by segment,
expressed as a percentage.
Sales by segment
36,08
66,4%
16,93
31,1%
1,34
2,5%
Automotive
Automotive Equipment
Finance Companies
units: million euros
![Page 184: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/184.jpg)
5.10. PSA Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 184
Year Consolidated
net sales
Annual %
change
Consolidated
operating
income
Consolidated
operating
margin
Net income Net margin Capex Capex margin
2010 56.06 - 1.80 3.2% 1.13 2.0% 2.89 5.2%
2011 58.51 4.4% 1.09 1.9% 0.44 0.7% 3.63 6.2%
2012 55.45 -5.2% -4.55 -8.2% -5.81 -10.5% 3.73 6.7%
2013 53.08 -4.3% 0.77 1.4% - 2.67 -5.0% 2.49 4.7%
2014 53.61 1.0% 0.95 1.8% -0.97 -1.8% 2.43 4.5%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales, capital expenditure and capital expenditure as % of sales
Segment* 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
Automotive 36.08 67.3% 36.46 67.3% -1.0% 38.30 -4.8%
Automotive
Equipment 16.93 31.6% 16.07 31.6% 5.4% 15.46 3.9%
Finance
Companies 1.34 2.5% 1.46 2.5% -8.4% 1.59 -7.8%
units: billion euros; % share; % change, *before reconciliation
Region 2014 sales 2014 % share
Europe 37.53 70.0%
North America 3.98 7.4%
Latin America 3.95 7.4%
China & South-Asia 3.83 7.1%
Middle East & Africa 2.37 4.4%
India Pacific 1.10 2.1%
Eurasia 0.86 1.6%
units: billion euros; % share; % change. As regions were redefined in 2014, a comparison cannot be made with previous years
![Page 185: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/185.jpg)
5.11. FCA Presentation
Carmakers – World – December 2015 185
Strategic focuses Fiat Chrysler Automobiles
2014 net consolidated revenues: €96.09 billion
NAFTA
54.3% of
revenue
Fiscal year ended December 31, 2014
• Fiat Chrysler Automobiles was established in 2014 by merging Fiat S.p.A.
into a new Netherlands-based holding company with headquarters in
London, UK. It operates through two main subsidiaries: FCA Italy (previously
Fiat Group Automobiles and FCA US (previously Chrysler LLC). Its brands
include Alfa Romeo, Chrysler, Dodge, Fiat, Jeep, Lancia as well as Ferrari and
Maserati.
• The People’s Bank of China owns 2% of Fiat Chrysler, making the Chinese
central bank one of the group’s key investors
Headquarters: London, UK
Premium and luxury brand strategy
FCA has a wide spectrum of brands, including
those positioned at the premium (Jeep, Alfa
Romeo) and luxury (Maserati, Ferrari) end. The
group has decided to shift a significant part of its
portfolio towards the higher profit margins
offered by premium sales. It plans on
redeploying overcapacity in Europe and in the
EMEA for the worldwide production of premium
vehicles. It has recently expanded in the luxury
end through the introduction of new Maserati
models and is also currently expanding its range
of Alfa Romeos.
Expanding international business
FCA plans to expand sales in key markets
throughout the world by continuing efforts to
localise production of Fiat brand vehicles
through JVs in China and India and sales of Jeep
vehicles in LATAM and APAC by localising
production through new facilities in Brazil.
Localised production allows local demand to be
addressed without transportation costs and
import duties.
Continuing convergence of platforms
The company continues to rationalise its vehicle
architecture and standardise components with
the aim of increasing sales volumes and
profitability as well as facilitating speed to
market, quality improvement and manufacturing
flexibility.
Recent events
• January 2014: the company acquires the remaining 41.5% in FCA US that it
did not already own. In 2009 Fiat formed an alliance with Chrysler, a U.S.
automaker founded in 1925, in which Fiat took a majority interest, saving it
from bankruptcy.
• August 2015: the companies announces an Alfa Romeo SUV will go into
production by the middle of 2016 as part of its expansion of its luxury
range.
• September 2015: FCA will shift a considerable amount of its car production
to Mexico while keeping more profitable pickups and crossovers in the U.S.
EMEA
18.1% of
revenue
LATAM
8.9% of
revenue
APAC
6.5% of
revenue
Componen
ts
6.3% of
revenue
Maserati
2.9% of
revenue
Ferrari
2.6% of
revenue
Other
0.4% of
revenue
![Page 186: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/186.jpg)
5.11. FCA Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales Consolidated operating income and margin
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 186
0%
10%
20%
30%
40%
50%
60%
70%
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
0,0%
0,5%
1,0%
1,5%
2,0%
2,5%
3,0%
3,5%
4,0%
4,5%
5,0%
0,0
0,5
1,0
1,5
2,0
2,5
3,0
3,5
4,0
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
units: million euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: million euros; % of revenue
Sales by region
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage. 56,8%
8,8%
7,8%
7,3%
6,6%
5,1% 3,6%
2,0% 1,9%
North America Other Countries
Brazil Italy
China Other
Germany United Kingdom
units: million euros; % of revenue
Revenue breakdown by segment,
expressed as a percentage.
Sales by segment
54,3%
18,1%
8,9%
6,5%
6,3% 2,9%
2,6%
NAFTA EMEA
LATAM APAC
Components Maserati
Ferrari Other Activities
units: million euros
![Page 187: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/187.jpg)
5.11. FCA Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 187
Year Consolidated
net sales
Annual %
change
Consolidated
operating
income
Consolidated
operating
margin
Net income Net margin Capex Capex margin
2010 35.88 - 1.11 3.1% 0.09 0.2% 2.86 8.0%
2011 59.56 66.0% 2.45 4.1% 1.33 2.2% 5.53 9.3%
2012 83.96 41.0% 3.70 4.4% 0.04 0.1% 7.53 9.0%
2013 86.82 3.4% 3.35 3.9% 0.90 1.0% 7.44 8.6%
2014 96.09 10.7% 3.40 3.5% 0.57 0.6% 8.12 8.5%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales, capital expenditure and capital expenditure as % of sales
Region 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
Italy 7.05 7.3% 6.94 7.3% 1.7% 7.28 -4.6%
North America 54.60 56.8% 47.55 56.8% 14.8% 45.17 5.3%
Other Countries 8.42 8.8% 9.27 8.8% -9.2% 10.22 -9.3%
Brazil 7.51 7.8% 8.43 7.8% -10.9% 9.83 -14.3%
China 6.34 6.6% 4.44 5.1% 42.8% 2.70 64.6%
Germany 3.46 3.6% 3.05 3.5% 13.3% 3.17 -3.6%
United Kingdom 1.93 2.0% 1.45 1.7% 32.6% 1.43 1.7%
France 1.84 1.9% 1.96 2.3% -6.1% 2.06 -4.8%
Other 4.94 5.1% 3.72 4.3% 32.8% 2.11 76.5%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
![Page 188: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/188.jpg)
5.11. FCA Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 188
Region 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
NAFTA 52.18 54.3% 45.60 52.5% 14.4% 43.49 51.8%
EMEA 17.43 18.1% 16.78 19.3% 3.9% 17.26 20.6%
LATAM 8.53 8.9% 9.87 11.4% -13.6% 10.97 13.1%
APAC 6.25 6.5% 4.62 5.3% 35.3% 3.13 3.7%
Components 6.06 6.3% 5.69 6.5% 6.6% 5.69 6.8%
Maserati 2.76 2.9% - - - - 0.0%
Ferrari 2.50 2.6% - - - - 0.0%
Other Activities 0.38 0.4% 4.25 4.9% -91.0% 3.42 4.1%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
![Page 189: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/189.jpg)
5.12. Tata Presentation
Carmakers – World – December 2015 189
Strategic focuses Tata Motors Group
2014 net consolidated revenues: €34.89 billion
Automotive
99.5% of revenue
Fiscal year ended March 31, 2015
• Tata Motors Group, founded in 1945, specialises in the manufacturing and
distribution of passenger and commercial vehicles. Its division Tata Motors
Limited operates mainly in India. Via subsidiaries and associate companies,
Tata Motors has operations in the UK, South Korea, Thailand, South Africa
and Indonesia.
• Its subsidiary Jaguar Land Rover, acquired in 2008, focuses on the global
premium market.
• It also has an industrial joint venture with Fiat in India.
Headquarters: Mumbai, India
Implementing its Horizonext plan
Tata Motors announced Horizonext in 2013. It is
a customer-focussed strategy with four prongs:
enriched customer purchase experiences, quality
services, world-class manufacturing practices and
new, modified and refreshed products to
improve revenue and ensure a competitive
pipeline for the future. As part of this it has
launched ConnectNext, a vehicle connectivity
service.
Expanding international business
Tata Motors seeks to continue entering new
markets and, in recent years, has grown its
market share in markets such as Kenya, Nigeria,
Tanzania, Congo and Senegal as well as Australia
and is focused on increasing its presence in
Southeast Asia and Latin America. It is also
considering expanding its global manufacturing
footprint to take advantage of import duty
differentials and local sourcing.
Cutting sales and production targets for China
Faced with high inventories in a slowing Chinese
market, Tata Motors has cut prices, sales and
production targets at its Chinese Jaguar Land
Rover arm. It is also lowering the price of some
of its models on the Chinese market. JLR’s sales
in China fell by a third during the second quarter
of 2015 after having fallen by 20% in fiscal 2014.
Recent events
• January 2015: The Bolt premium hatchback was launched. It is a key
product under the Horizonext turnaround strategy.
• May 2015: GenX-Nano range was launched in May 2015 with technological
advancements and design engineering.
• September 2015: Tata announces it will open a vehicle assembly plant in
Nigeria.
Other operations
0.5% of revenue
![Page 190: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/190.jpg)
5.12. Tata Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales Consolidated operating income and margin
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 190
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
30%
35%
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
8%
8%
9%
9%
9%
9%
9%
10%
0,0
0,5
1,0
1,5
2,0
2,5
3,0
3,5
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
units: million euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: million euros; % of revenue
Sales by region
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage.
4,77
13,6%
10,19
29,0%
7,03
20,0%
4,7
13,4%
4,25
12,1%
4,21
12,0%
India China
Rest of World United Kingdom
Rest of Europe United States
units: million euros; % of revenue
Revenue breakdown by segment,
expressed as a percentage.
Sales by segment
34,98
99,5%
0,18
0,5%
Automotive Other
units: million euros
![Page 191: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/191.jpg)
5.12. Tata Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 191
Year Consolidated
net sales
Annual %
change
Consolidated
operating
income
Consolidated
operating
margin
Net income Net margin Capex Capex margin
2010 17.09 - 1.52 8.9% 1.24 7.3% 1.09 6.4%
2011 22.06 29.1% 2.07 9.4% 1.81 8.2% 1.86 8.4%
2012 25.11 13.8% 2.17 8.7% 1.32 5.3% 2.51 10.0%
2013 30.86 22.9% 2.67 8.7% 1.87 6.1% 3.61 11.7%
2014 34.89 13.0% 3.19 9.1% 1.87 5.4% 4.23 12.1%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales, capital expenditure and capital expenditure as % of sales
Segment 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
Automotive 34.98 99.5% 30.99 99.5% 12.9% 25.11 23.4%
Other 0.18 0.5% 0.17 0.5% 6.5% 0.30 -45.0%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
Region 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
India 4.77 13.6% 4.61 14.8% 3.5% 5.99 -23.1%
China 10.19 29.0% 8.82 28.3% 15.6% 5.98 47.5%
Rest of World 7.03 20.0% 6.31 20.2% 11.5% 4.79 31.8%
United Kingdom 4.70 13.4% 3.92 12.6% 19.9% 2.99 31.0%
Rest of Europe 4.25 12.1% 3.92 12.6% 8.6% 2.98 31.5%
United States 4.21 12.0% 3.58 11.5% 17.6% 2.53 41.3%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
![Page 192: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/192.jpg)
5.13. SAIC Presentation
Carmakers – World – December 2015 192
Strategic focuses SAIC Motor Corp
2014 net consolidated revenues: €76.17 billion
Vehicles and parts
99.5% of revenue
Fiscal year ended December 31, 2014
• SAIC Motor Corp. Ltd., formally known as Shanghai Automotive Co., is a Chinese state-owned automotive manufacturing company founded in 1997. Its business activities include the sale of passenger and commercial vehicles, and components such as engine, transmission, power train, chassis, exterior trim and also offers automotive trade services such as auto financing business.
• In 2014, SAIC was the largest producer in China, manufacturing over 4.5 million vehicles. SAIC Motor sells vehicles under its own brands, Roewe and MG, as well as under joint venture brands.
Headquarters: Shanghai, China
Continuing joint ventures…
SAIC has a large number of joint ventures
including with General Motors and Volkswagen
as well as a three-way joint venture SAIC-GM-
Wuling.
Chinese consumers continue to favour foreign-
branded cars over local brands and joint venture
with mature-market companies help to get
around this. Furthermore, such partnerships have
allowed the company to achieve scale quickly
and have opened up doors to technological
expertise as well as management experience.
…to move expand abroad…
With growth slowing in China’s car market,
Chinese automakers are eyeing export
opportunities but also overseas manufacturing
facilities. The joint venture SAIC-GM-Wuling
announced in 2015 that it would build a factory
in Indonesia to manufacture vehicles and
Indonesia and other Southeast Asian markets.
.. and to invest in green vehicles
China’s national fuel economy standards are set
to become increasingly strict and carmakers are
therefore under pressure to build cleaner cars.
The SAIC-GM-Wuling joint venture is thus
planning to open a factory dedicated to green
cars in China with an annual capacity to build
200,000 electric or highly-electrified cars.
Recent events
• February 2015: SAIC-GM-Wuling announce they will establish a new plant
in Indonesia.
• March 2015: SAIC and Alibaba initiate a fund for developing connected
cars.
• July 2015: SAIC and GM announce they will invest around €4.5 billion over
the next few years to develop a new family of small Chevrolet vehicles
aimed at emerging markets. The cars should go on sale in 2019 in countries
such as India, China, Brazil and Mexico.
Financing
0.5% of revenue
![Page 193: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/193.jpg)
5.13. SAIC Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales Consolidated operating income and margin
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 193
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
30%
35%
40%
45%
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
0%
1%
2%
3%
4%
5%
6%
7%
8%
0,0
0,5
1,0
1,5
2,0
2,5
3,0
3,5
4,0
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
units: million euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: million euros; % of revenue
Sales by region
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage.
76,34
99,8%
0,14
0,2%
China Other
units: million euros; % of revenue
Revenue breakdown by segment,
expressed as a percentage.
Sales by segment
76,08
99,5%
0,4
0,5%
Vehicles and Parts
Financial
units: million euros
![Page 194: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/194.jpg)
5.13. SAIC Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 194
Year Consolidated
net sales
Annual %
change
Consolidated
operating
income
Consolidated
operating
margin
Net income Net margin Capex Capex margin
2010 37.08 - 2.42 6.5% 1.67 4.5% 0.87 2.4%
2011 51.67 39.3% 3.57 6.9% 2.45 4.8% 1.96 3.8%
2012 57.63 11.5% 3.07 5.3% 2.52 4.4% 1.94 3.4%
2013 68.42 18.7% 2.01 2.9% 3.01 4.4% 1.90 2.8%
2014 76.17 11.3% 1.82 2.4% 3.40 4.5% 1.74 2.3%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales, capital expenditure and capital expenditure as % of sales
Segment 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
Vehicles and Parts 76.08 99.5% 68.39 99.5% 11.2% 58.08 17.7%
Financial 0.40 0.5% 0.30 0.5% 33.6% 0.31 -3.4%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
Region 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
China 76.34 99.8% 68.55 99.8% 11.4% 58.29 17.6%
Other 0.14 0.2% 0.13 0.2% 1.8% 0.10 29.6%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
![Page 195: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/195.jpg)
5.14. Geely Presentation
Carmakers – World – December 2015 195
Strategic focuses Geely Automobile Holdings Ltd
2014 net consolidated revenues: €2.64 billion
Automotive & Related Parts
100% of revenue
Fiscal year ended December 31, 2014
• Geely Automobile Holdings Ltd. (Geely) is a private Chinese automotive
manufacturing company engaged in the production of automobiles,
motorcycles, engines and transmissions. Geely bought Volvo in 2010 from
Ford and has owned the British taxi maker The London Taxi Company since
2012.
• Having followed a multi-brand strategy, the Emgrand, Englon and Gleagle
names were phased out in 2014 in efforts to reduce sprawl.
Headquarters: Binjiang District, Hangzhou, China
Standardisation and modulation
Particularly via its Volvo activity, Geely is
developing new modular architecture and a set
of components for future C-segment cars. The
modular architecture and set of components will
not only deliver world-class product technologies
and attributes but also considerable cost saving
in terms of development, testing and sourcing,
leading to significant economies of scale.
Expansion at home and abroad
The group is looking to achieve economies of
scale through expansion of sales volume and
production capacity by broadening its product
range and geographical presence in both
Chinese and international markets. As part of
this, the group has been investing in the
localisation of production in its major export
markets.
Investing in new energy vehicles
In view of increasing demand for new energy
vehicles and the Chinese government’s
promotion of this initiative, the company intends
to continue investing in its own research as well
as working in partnerships and strategic alliances
with international players to benefit from
technology and knowledge transfers. The group
is also leveraging Volvo’s hybrid electric vehicles
to achieve a gradual transition from hybrid to
pure electric technology.
Recent events
• September 2014: Geely announces that it has inked a deal with Apple to
integrate CarPlay into an upcoming compact SUV model, making it the first
Chinese automaker to support the infotainment system.
• December 2014: The company replaces its Emgrand, Gleagle and Englon
brands and will market all brands under the single “Geely” brand.
• April 2015: Geely is set to begin producing a small crossover utility vehicle
in 2016 on a common platform jointly developed with Volvo.
![Page 196: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/196.jpg)
5.14. Geely Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales Consolidated operating income and margin
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 196
-30%
-20%
-10%
0%
10%
20%
30%
0,0
0,5
1,0
1,5
2,0
2,5
3,0
3,5
4,0
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
0%
1%
2%
3%
4%
5%
6%
7%
8%
9%
0,0
0,1
0,1
0,2
0,2
0,3
0,3
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
units: million euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: million euros; % of revenue
Sales by region
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage.
2,13
81,3%
0,23
8,8%
0,08
3,1%
0,07
2,7%
0,04
1,5%
0,04
1,5%
0,03
1,1%
China
Europe
Africa
Middle East
Other Countries
Korea
Central & South America
units: million euros; % of revenue
Capital expenditure (capex).
Capital expenditure
0,21
0,22
0,23
0,24
0,25
0,26
0,27
0,28
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
units: million euros
![Page 197: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/197.jpg)
5.14. Geely Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 197
Year Consolidated
net sales
Annual %
change
Consolidated
operating
income
Consolidated
operating
margin
Net income Net margin Capex Capex margin
2010 2.22 - 0.15 6.6% 0.15 6.8% 0.23 10.3%
2011 2.43 9.4% 0.16 6.5% 0.18 7.4% 0.26 10.5%
2012 2.92 19.9% 0.20 6.8% 0.24 8.3% 0.23 7.8%
2013 3.49 19.6% 0.28 8.0% 0.32 9.3% 0.25 7.0%
2014 2.64 -24.5% 0.11 4.0% 0.17 6.6% 0.27 10.1%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales, capital expenditure and capital expenditure as % of sales
Region 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
China 2.13 81.2% 2.68 76.5% -20.5% 2.28 17.2%
Europe 0.23 8.9% 0.37 10.7% -37.7% 0.21 78.0%
Africa 0.08 3.0% 0.06 1.8% 26.1% 0.03 146.1%
Middle East 0.07 2.6% 0.22 6.4% -69.0% 0.24 -7.8%
Other Countries 0.04 1.6% 0.04 1.1% 5.4% 0.03 28.6%
Korea 0.04 1.4% 0.07 2.1% -50.3% 0.08 -11.4%
Central & South
America 0.03 1.2% 0.05 1.3% -31.2% 0.04 30.3%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
![Page 198: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/198.jpg)
5.15. Tesla Presentation
Carmakers – World – December 2015 198
Strategic focuses Tesla Motors
2014 net consolidated revenues: €2.39 billion
Design, development, manufacturing and sales of electric vehicles
and electric powertrain components
100% of revenue
Fiscal year ended December 31, 2014
• Tesla Motors is a U.S. automotive and energy storage company founded in 2003. It designs, manufactures and sells electric cars, electric vehicle powertrain components and battery products. Its products include electric vehicles such as the Model S, Model X, and the Tesla Roadster.
• Tesla has established its own network of sales and service centres and Supercharger stations globally to accelerate the widespread adoption of electric vehicles. It is currently producing and selling its second vehicle: the Model S sedan. It commenced deliveries of Model S in June 2012 and as of December 2014 it had delivered almost 57,000 Model S vehicles worldwide.
Headquarters: Palo Alto, California
Expanding its unique distribution strategy
Unlike legacy automakers, Tesla does not have a
dealer network but uses company-owned stores
and an online sales model. It plans on expanding
its network of Tesla stores worldwide to support
the roll out of its cars.
Development of a charging network
Tesla’s electric cars cannot take off if there is not
a sufficient charging network. Tesla is therefore
growing its supercharger stations. At the end of
the 2014 financial year, Tesla had 380
Supercharger stations open in North America,
Europe, and Asia. Access to the Supercharger
network is available free of charge to owners of
Model S vehicles with the 85 kWh battery pack
options and when purchased as an upfront
option for 60 kWh. It are planning to
methodically expand the Supercharger network
over the next few years in the United States,
Europe and Asia.
Reducing battery costs
So as to reduce unit costs of its batteries and
thus make electric cars more affordable, Tesla is
investing in building a “Gigafactory”, with which
it aims to reduce unit costs by 30%. It plans to
use the battery packs manufactured at the
Gigafactory for its vehicles, as well as for
stationary storage applications.
Recent events
• January 2014: Tesla expands its supercharger (electric vehicle charger)
network in Europe to connect the Netherlands, Germany, Switzerland and
Austria. Supercharger stations are placed along well-travelled highways.
• July 2014: Panasonic and Tesla sign an agreement for cooperation on the
construction of a large-scale battery manufacturing “Gigafactory” plant in
the US.
• September 2015: The Tesla Model X, its first SUV model, is revealed. After
an initial launch in the United States, Model X will be sold in all the markets
where Model S is available including in Asia and Europe.
![Page 199: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/199.jpg)
5.15. Tesla Financial indicators
Consolidated net sales Consolidated operating income and margin
Consolidated sales, net of returns
and discounts. Growth in
consolidated sales is typically due
to an increase in sales volume or
an increase in unit prices.
Conversely, a decrease in
consolidated sales typically
reflects a drop in sales volume or
a drop in unit prices.
Operating margin is the ratio
between operating income and
net sales and measures
profitability (the relationship
between revenue and costs). An
increase can reflect revenue
growing faster than costs.
Conversely, a decrease can reflect
revenue falling further than costs.
Carmakers – World – December 2015 199
0%
50%
100%
150%
200%
250%
300%
350%
400%
450%
0,0
0,5
1,0
1,5
2,0
2,5
3,0
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
-140%
-120%
-100%
-80%
-60%
-40%
-20%
0%
20%
-0,4
-0,3
-0,3
-0,2
-0,2
-0,1
-0,1
0,0
20102011201220132014
units: million euros; change in %
Source: company information
units: million euros; % of revenue
Sales by region
Revenue breakdown by regional
market, expressed as a
percentage. 1,1
45,8%
0,36
15,0%
0,31
12,9%
0,63
26,3%
United States China
Norway Other
units: million euros; % of revenue
Capital expenditure (capex).
Capital expenditure
0,0
0,1
0,2
0,3
0,4
0,5
0,6
0,7
0,8
2010 2011 2012 2013 2014
units: million euros; % of revenue
![Page 200: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/200.jpg)
5.15. Tesla Statistical tables
Carmakers – World – December 2015 200
Year Consolidated net
sales Annual % change
Consolidated
operating income
Consolidated
operating margin Net income Net margin
2010 0.09 - -0.11 -125.8% -0.12 -132.2%
2011 0.15 74.9% -0.19 -123.1% -0.19 -124.6%
2012 0.31 102.3% -0.29 -95.4% - 0.30 -95.9%
2013 1.51 387.2% -0.05 -3.0% -0.06 -3.7%
2014 2.39 58.8% -0.16 -6.9% - 0.22 -9.2%
units: billion euros; % change; operating income and net income as % of sales
Year Capex Capex ratio R&D R&D ratio
2010 0.08 90.3% 0.07 79.7%
2011 0.15 96.9% 0.16 102.3%
2012 0.18 57.9% 0.20 66.3%
2013 0.20 13.1% 0.17 11.5%
2014 0.73 30.3% 0.35 14.8%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
Region 2014 sales 2014 % share 2013 sales 2013 % share 2013-2014 change 2012 sales 2012-2013 change
United States 1.10 46.0% 1.11 73.5% -0.5% 0.26 328.9%
China 0.36 14.9% - 0.0% - - -
Norway 0.31 12.9% 0.16 10.8% 89.9% - -
Other 0.63 26.2% 0.24 15.8% 164.0% 0.05 395.1%
units: billion euros; % share; % change
![Page 201: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/201.jpg)
6. Statistical Appendix
Carmakers – World – December 2015 201
![Page 202: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/202.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 202
Vehicle sales
Registration or sales of new vehicles unit(s): millions, %
Year Volume Growth
2005 65.9 -
2006 68.4 3.7%
2007 71.6 4.7%
2008 68.3 -4.5%
2009 65.6 -4.0%
2010 75.0 14.3%
2011 78.2 4.3%
2012 82.2 5.1%
2013 85.6 4.2%
2014 88.2 3.0%
2015* 89.1 1.0%
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA, *Xerfi Global forecast
Growth in vehicle sales by region unit: % change
Region Growth Q2 2012 –
Q2 2015 Growth Q2 2014-
Q2 2015
Russia -43.5% -38.0%
Central*/South
America -21.6% -16.0%
Africa 2.3% -4.0%
NAFTA 3.8% 0.0%
Europe -1.1% 2.0%
Asia/Oceania/
Middle-East 16.6% 2.0%
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA, *Xerfi Global forecast
![Page 203: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/203.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 203
Vehicle sales by manufacturer in 2014
Vehicle sales by manufacturer in 2014 unit: number of vehicle units
Year Passenger Cars Light commercial vehicles Total light vehicles
TOYOTA 8,788,018 1,405,072 10,193,090
VOLKSWAGEN 9,766,293 128,598 9,894,891
GM 6,643,030 2,951,895 9,594,925
HYUNDAI 7,628,779 280,684 7,909,463
FORD 3,230,842 2,643,854 5,874,696
NISSAN 4,279,030 796,992 5,076,022
FIAT 1,904,618 2,812,345 4,716,963
HONDA 4,478,123 35,646 4,513,769
SUZUKI 2,543,077 473,633 3,016,710
PSA 2,521,833 395,213 2,917,046
RENAULT 2,398,555 363,414 2,761,969
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA
![Page 204: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/204.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 204
Sales of low-emission vehicles and car sales by country
Number of new ultra-low emission vehicle registrations
per year in the UK unit: vehicle units
Year Vehicles
2010 1,300
2011 2,100
2012 3,500
2013 4,400
2014 15,900
Source: Xerfi Global with AAA
New vehicle registrations or sales in 2014 unit: number of units
Country/Region
Italy 1,492,642
France 2,210,927
Russia 2,545,666
UK 2,843,025
India 3,176,763
Germany 3,356,718
Brazil 3,498,012
Japan 5,562,887
US 16,841,973
China 23,491,893
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA
![Page 205: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/205.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 205
Vehicle sales in China and new car interest rates
Year-on-year growth in registration or sales of new
vehicles in China unit: %
Year Growth
2006 30.3%
2007 21.7%
2008 7.3%
2009 52.9%
2010 33.2%
2011 5.2%
2012 7.1%
2013 15.7%
2014 9.9%
2015* 1.00%
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA, *Xerfi Global forecast
Commercial bank 48-month new car interest rates in the
USA unit: %
Year Rate
2008 7.02%
2009 6.72%
2010 6.21%
2011 5.73%
2012 4.88%
2013 4.43%
2014 4.24%
Source: Xerfi Global with the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System
![Page 206: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/206.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 206
Vehicle production
Production of selected countries of
passenger and light commercial
vehicles in the first half of 2015 unit: million vehicle units
Country/Region Volume
Russia 0.73
UK 0.84
Thailand 0.94
France 1.04
Canada 1.10
Brazil 1.28
Spain 1.46
Mexico 1.81
India 2.05
South Korea 2.32
Germany 3.08
Japan 4.65
US 6.12
China 12.10
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA
World production of passenger
cars and light commercial vehicles unit: million vehicle units
Year Volume Growth
2005 66.7 4.20%
2006 69.2 4.10%
2007 73.3 6.80%
2008 70.7 -3.60%
2009 61.8 -12.40%
2010 77.7 26.60%
2011 79.9 3.20%
2012 84.2 6.60%
2013 87.7 4.00%
2014 89.7 2.80%
2015* 91.2 0.50%
Source: Xerfi Global with OICA
Growth of vehicle production by country unit: compound annual growth rate 2002 – 2012
Country/Region
CAGR
2005-
2014
Q2
2014-
Q2
2015
EU -5.7% 5.00%
Japan -1.1% -8.20%
USA -0.3% 3.00%
Thailand 5.9% -1.80%
Mexico 8.1% 8.60%
India 10.0% 7.20%
Indonesia 11.3% -14.50%
China 17.2% 2.60%
Source: Xerfi Global with
OICA
![Page 207: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/207.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 207
Vehicle exports
Biggest car exporters 2005 unit: billion euros
Country/Region Value
Germany 87.27
Japan 64.05
Canada 29.95
France 27.21
USA 25.11
Belgium 23.18
South Korea 21.89
UK 19.52
Spain 19.34
Mexico 10.76 Source: Xerfi Global with ITC
Global car export value unit: billion euros
Year Value
2005 391.19
2006 425.96
2007 454.70
2008 432.82
2009 312.03
2010 418.94
2011 457.42
2012 500.40
2013 506.67
2014 527.19 Source: Xerfi Global with ITC
Biggest car exporters 2014 unit: billion euros
Country/Region Value
Germany 120.41
Japan 66.70
USA 46.40
Canada 33.76
South Korea 33.72
UK 31.87
Mexico 24.37
Spain 24.02
Belgium 22.79
France 14.44 Source: Xerfi Global with ITC
![Page 208: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/208.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 208
Vehicle imports
Biggest car importers 2005 unit: billion euros
Country/Region Value
USA 100.85
UK 32.03
Germany 29.46
Italy 24.55
France 21.34
Spain 18.49
Canada 16.12
Belgium 15.90
Australia 7.45
Netherland 6.89
Source: Xerfi Global with ITC
Biggest car importers 2014 unit: billion euros
Country/Region Value
USA 116.16
China 44.93
UK 34.86
Germany 34.71
France 23.30
Canada 20.31
Belgium 20.27
Italy 17.12
Australia 11.92
Spain 11.26
Source: Xerfi Global with ITC
![Page 209: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/209.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 209
Production volume by group
Analysed groups production volume 2014 unit: million vehicle units
Year Volume
Toyota 10193090
Volkswagen 9894891
General Motors 9594925
Hyundai 7909463
Ford 5874696
Nissan 5076022
Fiat-Chrysler 4716963
Honda 4513769
PSA 2917046
Renault 2761969
BMW 2165566
SAIC 2034924
Geely 890652
Tata 625646
Tesla 31655
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
![Page 210: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/210.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 210
Net sales by group
Ranking of analysed groups by consolidated net sales (2014) unit: billion euros
Year Value
Volkswagen 202.46
Toyota Motor 194.01
GM 116.57
Ford 107.71
FCA 96.09
Honda 94.63
Nissan 80.76
SAIC 76.17
Hyundai Motor 63.64
PSA 53.61
Renault 41.06
TATA 34.89
Kia Motors 33.58
BMW 8.04
Geely 2.64
Tesla 2.39
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
![Page 211: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/211.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 211
Aggregate net sales and operating margin
Aggregate consolidated net sales of analysed companies unit: billion euros
Year Value
2010 826.87
2011 928.54
2012 1029.69
2013 1124.24
2014 1174.66
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
Aggregate operating margin of analysed companies unit: billion euros
Year Change
2010 5.1%
2011 5.3%
2012 4.8%
2013 5.6%
2014 5.5%
Source: Xerfi Global with companies
![Page 212: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/212.jpg)
7. Sources
Carmakers – World – December 2015 212
![Page 213: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/213.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 213
Company websites
Toyota www.toyota.com
Volkswagen www.volkswagen.com
General Motors www.gm.com
Ford www.daimler.com
Honda www.honda.com
BMW www.bmw.com
Renault www.renault.com
Nissan www.nissan.com
Tesla www.teslamotors.com
FCA www.fcagroup.com
PSA www.psa.com
Hyundai www.hyundai.com
Tata Motors www.tatamotors.com
SAIC www.saicgroup.com
GEELY www.geely.com
![Page 214: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/214.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 214
International organisations
Eurostat Eurostat
www.ec.europa.eu/eurostat
Financial Times Financial Times
www.ft.com
OECD Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development
www.oecd.org
World Bank World Bank www.worldbank.org
Intracen International Trade Centre
www.intracen.org
CHELEM Comptes Harmonisés sur les Echanges et L'Economie Mondiale
www.cepii.com
![Page 215: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/215.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 215
Industry bodies and consultancies
OESA Original Equipment Suppliers Association
www.oesa.org
OICA The International Organisation of Motor Vehicle Manufacturers
www.oica.net
![Page 216: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/216.jpg)
8. Annexes
Carmakers – World – December 2015 216
![Page 217: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/217.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 217
Fiscal periods and exchange rates
TOYOTA 2014 fiscal year ended 31 March 2015. Exchange rate: 1JPY= 0.0071EUR
GENERAL MOTORS 2014 fiscal year ended 31 December 2014. Exchange rate: 1USD = 0.7476EUR
VOLKSWAGEN 2014 fiscal year ended 31 December 2014. Exchange rate: 1EUR = 1EUR
FORD 2014 fiscal year ended 31 December 2014. Exchange rate: 1USD = 0.7476EUR
HYUNDAI 2014 fiscal year ended 31 December 2014. Exchange rate: 1KRW = 0.0007EUR
PSA 2014 fiscal year ended 31 December 2014. Exchange rate: 1EUR = 1EUR
BMW 2014 fiscal year ended 31 December 2014. Exchange rate: 1EUR = 1EUR
HONDA 2014 fiscal year ended 31 March 2015. Exchange rate: 1JPY= 0.0071EUR
FCA 2014 fiscal year ended 31 December 2014. Exchange rate: 1EUR = 1EUR
RENAULT 2014 fiscal year ended 31 December 2014. Exchange rate: 1EUR = 1EUR
TESLA 2014 fiscal year ended 31 December 2014. Exchange rate: 1USD = 0.7476EUR
NISSAN 2014 fiscal year ended 31 March 2015. Exchange rate: 1JPY= 0.0071EUR
TATA 2014 fiscal year ended 31 March 2015. Exchange rate: 1INR = 0.01338EUR
SAIC 2014 fiscal year ended 31 December 2014. Exchange rate: 1RMB = 0.1214EUR
GEELY 2014 fiscal year ended 31 December 2014. Exchange rate: 1RMB = 0.0964EUR
![Page 218: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/218.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 218
Statistical framework
Automobiles (3353) code of the ICB
classification
Automobile companies are classified under the 3353 code of the Industry
Classification Benchmark (ICB).
The Automobiles (3353) code refers to “Makers of motorcycles and passenger
vehicles, including cars, sport utility vehicles (SUVs) and light trucks. Excludes makers
of heavy trucks, which are classified under Commercial Vehicles & Trucks, and
makers of recreational vehicles (RVs and ATVs), which are classified under
Recreational Products”.
![Page 219: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/219.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 219
Glossary
CATEGORY ENGLISH FRENCH
ITEM DEFINITION ITEM DEFINITION
Basic financial
analysis
CAGR Acronym for Compound Annual Growth Rate. TCAM Acronyme de Taux de Croissance Annuel Moyen, ou CAGR
en anglais.
Capex
Short for "Capital Expenditure"), an item of the cash-flow
statement used as a proxy for investment in property, plant
and equipment (PPE). Generally entails physical assets used
to maintain or increase operation capacities.
CAPEX
Abréviation de "Capital Expenditure", un élément du tableau
de trésorerie mesurant l'investissement dans les
immobilisations corporelles. Il sert à évaluer l'effort consenti
pour maintenir ou développer les capacités de production.
Free
cash flow
The cash that a company is able to generate after subtracting
expenses needed to maintain its asset base.
Cash flow
disponible
Le Free Cash Flow, ou Cash Flow disponible en français,
correspond à la trésorerie générée par une entreprise après
déduction des dotations aux immobilisations.
Goodwill Goodwill is the difference between the purchase of the fair
value of assets and liabilities acquired by a company. Goodwill
Aussi appelé écart d'acquisition ou survaleur, le goodwill est
la différence entre le prix d'acquisition et la juste valeur
d'éléments du passif et de l'actif acquis par l'entreprise.
Gross profit
Gross profit is the result of the difference between total sales
and the cost of making products or providing services.
Payroll and interest costs as well as taxes are not taken into
account.
Marge brute
La marge brute correspond à la différence entre le chiffre
d'affaires et le coût de fabrication du produit ou de la
fourniture de services. Les salaires, les intérêts, les taxes, etc.
n'entrent pas dans le calcul de la marge brute.
Impairment
charge
Impairment charges occur when a company has found that
the value of its goodwill has been overestimated and needs
to be revised.
Perte de valeur Une perte de valeur se produit lorsqu'une entreprise est
amenée à revoir à la baisse la valeur de son goodwill.
Liabilities
Liabilities encompass all obligations arising from a
company's past operations and which will result in an
outflow of resources in the future. Liabilities are divided into
short term and long liabilities, and represent the debt a
company owes to its creditors.
Passif
Le passif comprend toutes les obligations contractées par
une entreprise dans l'exercice passé de ses activités et qui se
matérialiseront par des décaissements à terme. Le passif peut
être courant ou non-courant, et représente l'ensemble des
créances d'une entreprise.
Net debt Net debt is calculated by subtracting a company's cash from
its total debt. Endettement net
L'endettement net se calcule en déduisant le cash disponible
d'une entreprise du montant total de ses dettes.
Net profit/
net margin
Net profit refers to a company's total earnings. It is the result
of the difference between net sales and all operating and
non-operating expenses such as taxes, interests, depreciation
and amortisation expenditures.
Résultat net
Le résultat net est le bénéfice net d'une entreprise. Il
correspond à la différence entre le chiffre d'affaires et toutes
les dépenses opérationnelles et non-opérationnelles comme
les impôts, les intérêts, les charges de dépréciation et
d'amortissement.
Operating
profit/operating
margin
Operating profit refers to the earnings generated by the
normal business operations of a company. Operating profit is
the result of the difference between sales and total operating
expenses. Operating margin is expressed in % and is
computed by dividing operating profit by net sales.
Résultat
opérationnel/marg
e opérationnelle
Le résultat opérationnel désigne le bénéfice dégagé par une
entreprise grâce à l'exercice de ses activités traditionnelles. Le
résultat opérationnel est obtenu en déduisant les dépenses
d'exploitation du chiffre d'affaires. La marge opérationnelle,
exprimée en %, est obtenue en divisant le résultat
opérationnel par le chiffre d'affaires.
![Page 220: 2015-12 carmakers___World.pdf](https://reader030.vdocuments.mx/reader030/viewer/2022020320/5695cedf1a28ab9b028b96cc/html5/thumbnails/220.jpg)
Carmakers – World – December 2015 220
Glossary
CATEGORY ENGLISH FRENCH
ITEM DEFINITION ITEM DEFINITION
Basic financial
analysis
R&D expenditure
Expenses associated with the research and development
process of creating new products or services; it is often used
as a proxy for innovation.
Dépenses de R&D
Dépenses associées au processus de recherche et de
développement de nouveaux produits et de nouveaux
services. C'est un indicateur de la capacité d'innovation d'une
entreprise
Return on assets
Return on assets is calculated by dividing a company's net
income by its total assets. It measures the ability of the
company to generate profits from its assets.
Retour sur actif
Le retour sur actif est calculé en divisant le résultat net d'une
entreprise par le total de son actif. Il mesure la capacité d'une
entreprise à créer de la richesse à partir de ce dont elle
dispose.
Return on equity
Return on equity is calculated by dividing a company's net
income by its shareholder equity. It measures the ability of a
company to generate profits from its investment funds.
Retour sur fonds
propres
Le retour sur fonds propre est calculé en divisant le résultat
net d'une entreprise par le total de ses fonds propres. Il
mesure la capacité d'une entreprise à créer de la richesse à
partir des capitaux apportés par ses actionnaires.
Sales
Earnings made from the sales of goods and services,
excluding VAT and other taxes. Reflects, total volumes sold,
selling prices, exchange rates and product mixes.
Chiffre d'affaires
Le chiffre d'affaires correspond au total des ventes hors taxes
de biens et de services. Il est le reflet des volumes écoulés,
mais aussi du prix de vente moyen, des taux de change et
des variations du mix produit.
Working capital
Working capital is the difference between currents assets and
current liabilities. When positive, working capitals means a
company would able to pay its short term debt.
Fonds de
roulement
Le fonds de roulement est la différence avec l'actif courant et
le passif courant. Un fonds de roulement positif signale que
l'entreprise pourrait honorer ses créances à court terme avec
ses actifs à court terme.
Macroeconomic
concepts
Assets
Assets encompass all the economic resources owned by a
company. They are commonly divided into short term (cash,
trade receivables, etc.) and long term assets
Actif L'actif regroupe toutes les ressources économiques détenues
par une entreprise. I
BRICs
Acronym referring to Brazil, Russia, India and China, a group
of countries with similar characteristics in terms of economic
development. These countries report dynamic growth rates
across all major industries, and also enjoy a very large
population.
BRICs
Acronyme désignant le Brésil, la Russie, l'Inde et la Chine, un
groupe de pays présentant des similarités en termes de
développement économique. Ces pays affichent des taux de
croissance très dynamiques dans tous les principaux marchés,
Business climate
Business climate refers to the general economic sentiment. It
is measured by various indicators based on questionnaires
sent to survey participants from firms representative of the
economy.
Climat des affaires
Le climat des affaires désigne le sentiment économique
dominant. Il est mesuré par des indicateurs établis sur la base
de questionnaires envoyés à des professionnels représentatifs
des grands secteurs d'activité.
Consumer price
index
An indicator which measures changes in prices of consumers
goods and services bought by households.
Indice des prix à la
consommation
Un indicateur qui mesure les variations de prix pour les biens
et les services achetés par les ménages.
Consumer
sentiment
Consumer sentiment refers to the degree of optimism of
households as regards the state of the economy. Consumer
sentiment is often used as a proxy for future spending.
Moral des ménages
Le moral des ménages désigne la perception de la situation
économique qu'ont les ménages. Cet indicateur est souvent
utilisé pour évaluer les futures dépenses des ménages.
Consumer
spending
Spending by households on durable and nondurable
products or services. Often used as a proxy for short-term
demand in an economy.
Dépenses des
ménages
Dépenses des ménages en biens et services durables et non-
durables. Cet indicateur est souvent utilisé pour évaluer la
demande à court terme.